Bibliography

A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Y | Z |

Abbreviations ~ Bibliography on Space and Spatiality

Abū Assaf, Alī; 1990. Der Tempel von ءAin Dārā. Mainz am Rhein: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.

Abū Assaf, Alī; 1993. “Der Tempel von ءAin Dārā in Nordsyrien,” AW 24: 155-171.

Abū Assaf, Alī; 1994. “Zwei neue Stelenfragmente aus cAin Dārā,” in Beiträge zur Altorientalischen Archäologie und Altertumskunde, Festschrift für Barthel Hrouda zum 65. Geburtstag. P. Calmeyer et.al. (eds.). Harrassowitz Verlag: Wiesbaden, 1-6.

Abū Assaf, Alī; 1997. “Syria in the Iron age,” OxEncANE 5: 131-134.

Abū Assaf, Alī; 2000. “Discoveries in Euphrates valley and Syrian Jezireh,” in La Djéziré et l’Euphrate Syriens de la Protohistoire à la fin du IIe Millénaire av. J.-C. Tendances dans l’interprétation historique des données nouvelles (Subartu VII). O. Rouault & M. Wäfler (eds.), Brepols: 5-8.

Abū Assaf, Alī; 2001. “Zur Bedeutung der Fußabdrücke in Tempel von ‘Ain Dara,” in Beiträge zur Vorderasiatischen Archäologie Winfried Orthmann gewidmet. Jan-Waalke Meyer, Mirko Novák and Alexander Pruß (eds.); Frankfurt am Main: 20-23..

Abusch, Tzvi; John Huehnergard; Piotr Steinkeller (eds); 1990. Lingering over words: studies in ancient Near Eastern literature in honor of William L. Moran. Harvard Semitic Studies 37. Scholars Press: Atlanta.

Abusch, Tzvi (ed.); 2002. Riches in hidden places: ancient Near Eastern studies in memory of Thorkild Jacobsen. Eisenbrauns: Winona Lake, Indiana.

Abusch, Tzvi et.al. (eds.); 2001. Historiography in the cuneiform world: Proceedings of the XLVe rencontre assyriologique internationale, Part I. Harvard University. CDL Press: Bethesda, Maryland.

Adams, Robert McCormick & Hans J. Nissen; 1972. The Uruk countryside: The natural setting of urban societies. University of Chicago Press, Chicago and London.

Adams, Robert McCormick; 1965. Land behind Baghdad: a history of settlement on the Diyala plains. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press.

Adams, Robert McCormick; 1966. The evolution of urban society. Chicago: Aldine.

Adams, Robert McCormick; 1972. “Patterns of urbanization in early southern Mesopotamia,” in Man, settlement and urbanism. P.J. Ucko et.al. (eds.), Shenkman Publishing Company: Cambridge, Massachusetts, 735-750.

Adams, Robert McCormick; 1974. “The Mesopotamian social landscape: A view from the frontier,” in Reconstructing complex societies: An archaeological colloquium. Charlotte B. Moore (ed.), Suppl. BASOR 20: Cambridge, 1-12.

Adams, Robert McCormick; 1978. “Strategies of maximization, stability and resilience in Mesopotamian society, settlement, and agriculture,” Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society 122: 329-335.

Adams, Robert McCormick; 1981. Heartland of Cities: surveys of ancient settlement and land use on the central floodplain of the Euphrates. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press.

Adams, Robert McCormick; 1988. “Contexts of civilizational collapse: a Mesopotamian view,” in The collapse of ancient states and civilizations, Norman Yoffee and George L. Cowgill (eds.), The Iniversity of Arizona Press: Tucson, 20-43.

Adams, Robert McCormick; 2004. “Reflections on the early Southern Mesopotamian economy,” in Archaeological perspectives on political economies. Gary M. Feinman and Linda M. Nicholas (eds.); Foundations of Archaeological Inquiry. Salt Lake City: University of Utah Press, 41-60.

Adamwhite, Murray R.; 2001. Late Hittite Emar: the chronology, synchronisms, and socio-political aspects of a Late Bronze Age fortress town. Ancient Near Eastern Studies Supplement 8. Louvain: Peeters Press.

Aerts, E. and H. Klengel (eds.); 1990. The town as regional economic center in the ancient Near East. Leuven.

Akkermans, Peter M.M.G; 1984. “Archäologische Gelandebegehung im Bali†-Tal,” AfO 31: 188-90.

Akkermans, Peter M.M.G and Frans A. M. Wiggermann; 1999. “Sentinelle de l’empire assyrien: la forteresse de Tell Sabi Abyad,” Archéologia 358: 56-65.

Akkermans, Peter M.M.G. and Glenn M. Schwartz; 2003. The archaeology of Syria: from complex hunter-gatherers to early urban societies (ca. 16,000-300 BC). Cambridge World Archaeology. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Akkermans, Peter M.M.G and Inge Rossmeisl; 1990. “Excavations at Tell Sabi Abyad, Northern Syria: a regional centre on the Assyrian frontier,” Akkadica 66: 13-60.

Akkermans, Peter M.M.G; José Limpens; Richard H. Spoor; 1993. “On the frontier of Assyria: excavations at Tell Sabi Abyad, 1991,” Akkadica 84-85: 1-52.

Akkermans, Peter M.M.G and Kim Duistermaat; 2001. “A Middle Assyrian pottery kiln at Tell Sabi Abyad,” in Beiträge zur Vorderasiatischen Archäologie Winfried Orthmann gewidmet. Jan-Waalke Meyer, Mirko Novák and Alexander Pruß (eds.); Frankfurt am Main: 12-19.

Aksoy, Belkıs; 1998. “Prehistoric and early historic pottery of Bolkardağ mining district,” in XXXIVème Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale, XXXVI. Uluslararası Assiriyoloji Kongresi, Kongreye Sunulan Bildiriler. Hayat Erkanal, Veysel Dönbaz, Ayşegül Uğuroğlu (eds.); Ankara: Türk Tarih Kurumu Basımevi, 565-572.

Akurgal, Ekrem; 1949. Späthethitische Bildkunst. Ankara: Archaeologisches Institut der Universitaet Ankara.

Akurgal, Ekrem; 1968. The art of Greece: Its origins in the Mediterranean and the Near East, Crown Publishers: New York.

Albenda, Pauline; 1986. The palace of Sargon, king of Assyria: monumental wall reliefs at Dur-Sharrukin, from original drawings made at the time of their discoveryin 1843-1844 by Botta and Flandin. Paris: Editions Recherche sur les Civilisations.

Albenda, Pauline; 1997. “Assyrian wall reliefs: a study of compositional styles,” in Assyrien im Wandel der Zeiten: XXXIXe Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale Heidelberg 6.-10. Juli 1992. H. Waetzoldt & H. Hauptmann (eds.); Heidelberg: Heidelberger Orientverlag, 223-26.

Albenda, Pauline; 2003. “Dur-Sharrukin, the royal city of Sargon II, king of Assyria,” BCSMS 38: 5-13.

Alcock, Susan E. et al. (eds.); 2001. Empires: Perspectives from archaeology and history, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, Mass.

Alcock, Susan E.; 2001. “The reconfiguration of memory in the eastern Roman empire,” in Empires: perspectives from archaeology and history, S. E. Alcock et.al. (eds.), Cambridge: 323-350.

Alcock, Susan E.; 2002. Archaeologies of the Greek past: landscape, monuments, and memories. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Al-Gailani Werr, Lamie; John Curtis; Harriet Martin; Augusta McMahon; Joan Oates; Julian Reade (eds.); 2002. Of pots and plans: papers on the archaeology and history of Mesopotamia and Syria presented to David Oates in honour of his 75th birthday. Nabu Publications: London.

Alexander, Robert L.; 1998. “Contributions to the interpretation of the Fraktın reliefs,” in III. Uluslararası Hititoloji Kongresi Bildirileri Çorum 16-22 Eylül 1996. Acts of the IIIrd International Congress of Hititology, Çorum 16-22 September, 1996. Sedat Alp and Aygül Süel (eds.); Ankara: Uyum Ajans, 15-20.

Alexander, Robert L.; 2002. “The Storm-God at ءAin Dara,” in Recent developments in Hittite archaeology and history: papers in memory of Hans G. Güterbock. K. A. Yener et.al. (eds.), Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 11-19.

Algaze, Guillermo; 1984. “Private houses and graves at Ingharra, a reconsideration,” Mesopotamia 18-19 (1983-1984): 135-165.

Algaze, Guillermo; 1989a. “A new frontier: first results of the Tigris-Euphrates Archaeological Reconnaissance Project, 1988,” JNES 48: 241-281.

Algaze, Guillermo; 1989b. “The Uruk expansion: cross-cultural exchange in early Mesopotamian civilization,” Current Anthropology 30: 571-608.

Algaze, Guillermo; 1993. The Uruk world system: the dynamics of expansion of early Mesopotamian civilization. The University of Chicago Press: Chicago and London.

Algaze, Guillermo; 2004. “Trade and the origins of the Mesopotamian civilization,” Bibliotheca Orientalis 61: 5-19.

Algaze, Guillermo; Ray Breuninger; Chris Lightfoot; Michael Rosenberg; 1991. “The Tigris-Euphrates Archaeological Reconnaissance Project: a preliminary report of the 1989-1990 seasons,” Anatolica 17: 175-240.

Algaze, Guillermo; Ray Breuninger; James Knudstad; 1994. “The Tigris-Euphrates Archaeological Reconnaissance Project: final report of the Birecik and Carchemish Dam survey areas,” Anatolica 20: 1-96.

Al-Khalesi, Yasin; 1977. “The Bīt Kispim in Mesopotamian architecture: Studies in form and function,” Mesopotamia 12: 53-81.

Alkım, U. Bahadır; 1960a. “Sam’al ile Asitawandawa arasındaki yol: Amanus bölgesinin tarihî coğrafyasına dair araştırmalar,” Belleten 24: 349-400.

Alkım, U. Bahadır; 1960b. “1959 İslahiye bölgesi araştırmaları: Yesemek çalışmaları ve Tilmen höyük sondajı,” TAD 10: 7-9.

Alkım, U. Bahadır; 1961. “1961 dönemi Tilmen höyük ve Yesemek kazıları,” TAD 11: 5-7.

Alkım, U. Bahadır; 1962a. “Dördüncü dönem Tilmen höyük kazısı,” TAD 12: 5-7.

Alkım, U. Bahadır; 1962b. “Tilmen Höyük çalışmaları (1958-1960),” Belleten 26: 447-499.

Alkım, U. Bahadır; 1964. “İslahiye bölgesi araştırmaları: Yesemek çalışmaları ve Tilmen höyük kazısı (1963),” TAD 13: 5-9.

Alkım, U. Bahadır; 1969. “The Amanus region in Turkey: new light on the historical geography and archaeology,” Archaeology 22: 280-89.

Alkım, U. Bahadır; 1974. Yesemek taş ocağı ve heykel atölyesinde yapılan kazı ve çalışmalar, Ankara.

Alp, Sedat; 1974. “Eine neue hieroglyphenhethitische Inschrift der Gruppe Kızıldağ-Karadağ aus der Nähe von Aksaray und die früher publizierten Inschriften derselben Gruppe,” in Anatolian Studies presented to Hans Gustav Güterbock on the occasion of his 65th birthday. K. Bittel, Ph. H. Houwink ten Cate, E. Reiner (eds.). Istanbul: Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut in het Nabije Oosten, 17-27.

Alp, Sedat; 1995. “Zur Lage der Stadt Tarhuntašša,” in Atti del II Congresso Internazionale di Hittitologia. Onofrio Carruba, Mauro Giogieri, Clelia Mora (eds.); Studia Mediterranea 9. Pavia: Gianni Iuculano Editore, 1-11.

Alp, Sedat and Aygül Süel (eds.); 1998. III. Uluslararası Hititoloji Kongresi Bildirileri Çorum 16-22 Eylül 1996. Acts of the IIIrd International Congress of Hititology, Çorum 16-22 September, 1996. Ankara: Uyum Ajans.

Al-Rawi, Farouk N. H.; 1985. “Nabopolassar’s restoration work on the wall Imgur-Enlil at Babylon,” Iraq 47: 1-13.

Alster, Bendt; 1992. “Interaction of oral and written poetry in early Mesopotamian literature,” in Mesopotamian epic literature: oral or aural? Marianna E. Vogelzang & Herman L.J. Vanstiphout (eds.), The Edwin Mellen Press: Lewiston, New York, 23-69.

Alster, Bendt and Herman L.J. Vanstiphout; 1987. “Lahar and Ashnan. Presentation and Analysis of a Sumerian Disputation.” Acta Sumerologica 9: 1-43.

Altaweel, Mark; 2003. “The roads of Ashur and Nineveh,” Akkadica 124: 205-212.

Alwan, Kamil; 1979. “The vaulted structures or the so-called vaulted structures,” Sumer 35: 131-136.

Anastasio, Stefano; 1995. The archaeology of Upper Mesopotamia: an analytical bibliography for the pre-classical periods. Subartu 1. European Centre for Upper Mesopotamian Studies: Brepols.

Andrae, Walter; 1913. Die Stelenreihen in Assur. Leipzig: J.C. Hinrichs’sche Buchhandlung.

Andrae, Walter; 1925. Colored ceramics from Ashur and earliest ancient Assyrian wall-paintings, London : Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co., Ltd.

Andrae, Walter; 1977. Das wiedererstandene Assur. With additions and updating by Barthel Hrouda. München: Verlag C.H. Beck (1938).

André-Salvini, Béatrice; 1992. “Une carte topographique des environs de la ville de Girsu (Pays de Sumer),” Geografia antiqua 1: 57-66.

André-Salvini, Béatrice; 1999. “L’idéologie des pierres en Mésopotamie,” in Cornaline et pierre précieuses: La Méditerranée, de l’Antiquité à l’Islam. Annie Caubet (ed.), La documentation Française, Musée du Louvre: Paris, 373-400.

Ankersmit, F. R.; 2001. Historical representation. Stanford University Press: Stanford, Califonia.

Archi, Alfonso; 1984. “Anatolia in the second millennium BC,” in Circulation of goods in non-palatial context in the Ancient Near East. Proceedings of the International Conference organized by the Istituto per gli studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici; Incunabula Graeca vol. 82. Alfonso Archi (ed.). Roma: Edizioni dell’Ateneo, 195-206.

Archi, Alfonso; 2002. “Kizzuwatna amid Anatolian and Syrioan cults” in Anatolia Antica: Studi in memoria di Fiorella Imparati. Stefano de Martino and Franca Pecchioli Daddi (eds.). LoGisma Editore, 47-54.

Archi, Alfonso (ed.); 1984. Circulation of goods in non-palatial context in the Ancient Near East. Proceedings of the International Conference organized by the Istituto per gli studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici. Roma: Edizioni dell’Ateneo.

Ardzinba, Vladislav G.; 1982. “On the structure and functions of Hittite festivals,” in Gesellschaft und Kultur im alten Vorderasien, H. Kelngel (ed.), Akademie Verlag, Berlin, 11-16.

Arendt, Hannah; 1958. The human condition, University of Chicago Press: Chicago (reprint 1998).

Arnold, Dana (ed.); 2002. Reading architectural history. London and New York: Routledge.

Arnold, Dieter; 1991. Building in Egypt: Pharaonic stone masonry. Oxford University Press: Oxford.

Aro, Sanna: 1998. Tabal. Zur Geschichte und materiellen Kultur des zentralanatolischen Hochplateaus von 1200 bis 600 v. Chr. Unpublished PhD Dissertation, University of Helsinki.

Aro, Sanna; 2003. “Art and architecture,” in The Luwians. H. Craig Melchert (ed.); Leiden: Brill, 281-337.

Aro, Sanna; R.M. Whiting (eds.); 2000. The heirs of Assyria: Proceedings of the opening symposium of the Assyrian and Babylonian Intellectual Heritage Project. Melammu symposia I: The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project, Helsinki.

Arsebük, Güven; Machteld J. Mellink; Wulf Schirmer (eds.); 1998. Light on Top of the Black Hill: Studies presented to Halet Çambel (Karatepe’deki Işık: Halet Çambel’e sunulan yazılar). Ege Yayınları: Istanbul.

Ashmore, Wendy and A. Bernard Knapp (eds.); 1999. Archaeologies of landscape: contemporary perspectives. Blackwell: Malden MA.

Ashmore, Wendy; 1989. “Construction and cosmology: Politics and ideology in lowland Maya settlement patterns,” in Word and image in Maya culture: Explorations in language, writing and representation. W. F. Hanks & D.S. Rice (eds.), University of Utah Press, Salt Lake City: 272-286.

Astour, Michael C.; 1969. “The partition of the confedarcy of Mukiš-Nuhašše-Nii by Šuppiluliuma: a study in political geography of the Amarna age,” Orientalia NS 38: 381-414.

Astour, Michael C.; 1987. “Semites and Hurrians in Northern Transtigris,” in Studies on the civilization and culture of Nuzi and the Hurrians. Volume 2. General Studies and Excavations at Nuzi 9/1. David I. Owen and M.A. Morrison (eds.); Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 3-68.

Ataç, Mehmet-Ali; 2003. Scribal-sacerdotal agency in the production of the Neo-Assyrian palace reliefs: toward a hermeneutics of iconography. Unpublished PhD dissertation. Harvard University, Department of the History of Art and Architecture. Cambridge, Massachusetts.

Aufrecht, W. E et.al. (eds.); 1997. Urbanism in Antiquity: From Mesopotamia to Crete. Journal of the Study of the Old Testament Suppl. 244. Sheffield Academic Press: Sheffield.

Aurenche, Olivier; 1977. Dictionaire illustré multilingue de l’architecture du Proche Orient ancien. Lyon: Maison de l’Orient.

Ayán Vila, Xurxo M.; Rebeca Blanco Rotea; Patricia Mañana Borrázas; 2003. “Archaeotecture: seeking a new archaeological vision of architecture,” in Archaeotecture: archaeology of architecture. Xurxo M. Ayán Vila, Rebeca Blanco Rotea, Patricia Mañana Borrázas (eds.); BAR International Series 1175. Oxford: Archeopress, 1-15.

Ayán Vila, Xurxo M.; Rebeca Blanco Rotea; Patricia Mañana Borrázas (eds.); 2003. Archaeotecture: archaeology of architecture. BAR International Series 1175. Oxford: Archeopress.

Aydın, Suavi; 2002. “Bir kavramın bunalımına dair düşünceler: tarih karşısında kültür kavramı,” Toplum ve Bilim 94: 16-49.

Azarpay, Guitty; 1987. “Proportional guidelines in ancient Near Eastern art,” JNES 46: 183-203

B -->Go to top

Bachelot, Luc; 1991. “La fonction politique de reliefs Néo-Assyriens,” in Marchands, diplomates et empereurs: études sur la civilisation mésopotamienne offertes à Paul Garelli. D. Charpin and F. Joannès (eds.), Paris: Èditions Recherche sur les Civilisations, 109-128.

Badalyan, Ruben S.; Adam T. Smith; Pavel S. Avetisyan; 2003. “The emergence of sociopolitical complexity in Southern Caucasia: an interim report of the research of Project ArAGATS,” in Archaeology in the borderlands: investigations in Caucasia and beyond. Cotsen Institute of Archaeology. Adam T. Smith and Karen S. Rubinson (eds.). Los Angeles: University of California, 144-166.

Bagg, Ariel M.; 2000a. Assyrische Wasserbauten: Landwirtschaftliche Wasserbauten in Kernland Assyriens zwischen der 2. und der I. Hälfte des I. Jahrtausends v. Chr. Mainz am Rhein: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.

Bagg, Ariel M.; 2000b. “Irrigation in Northern Mesopotamia: water for the Assyrian capitals (12th - 7th centuries BC),” Irrigation and drainage systems 14: 301-324.

Bahar, Hasan; 1998. “Hatip-Kurunta anıtı ve çevresi yüzey araştırmaları 1996,” XV. Araştırma Sonuçları Toplantısı. Ankara: T.C. Kültür Bakanlığı Anıtlar ve Müzeler Genel Müdürlüğü, vol. II: 105-120.

Bahrani, Zainab; 1998. “Conjuring Mesopotamia: imaginative geography and a world past,” in Archaeology under fire: Nationalism, politics and heritage in the Eastern Mediteranean and Middle East. L. Meskell (ed.), Routledge: London and New York, 159-174.

Bahrani, Zainab; 2001. Women of Babylon: gender and representation in Mesopotamia. Routledge: New York.

Bahrani, Zainab; 2002. “Performativity and the image: narrative, representation and the Uruk vase,” in Leaving no stones unturned: essays on the Ancient Near East and Egypt in honor of Donald P. Hansen. E. Ehrenberg (ed.), Eisenbrauns: Winona Lake, Indiana, 15-22.

Bahrani, Zainab; 2003. The graven image: representation in Babylonia and Assyria. Philadelphia: The University of Pennsylvania Press.

Baines, John and Norman Yoffee; 1998. “Order, legitimacy, and wealth in ancient Egypt and Mesopotamia,” in Archaic states. Gary M. Feinman and Joyce Marcus (eds.). Santa Fe, New Mexico: School of American Research Press, 199-260.

Bakker, Egbert J.; Irene J.F. de Jong; Hans van Wees (eds.); 2002. Brill’s companion to Herodotus.; Brill: Leiden.

Ball, Warwick (ed.) with contributions by Stuart Campell, Susan Gill, Anthony Green, Marion Pagan, St John Simpson, David Tucker, and Michael Roaf; 2003. Ancient settlement in the Zammar region. Excavations by the British Archaeological Expedition to Iraq in the Saddam Dam Salvage Project, 1985-86. Volume I: Introduction and overview. Excavations at Siyana Ulya, Khirbet Shireena, Khirbet Karhasan, Seh Qubba, Tell Gir Matbakh, and Tell Shelgiyya, and other recorded sites. BAR International Series 1096; Oxford: Archeopress.

Baltacıoğlu, Hatçe; 1996. “Alacahöyük sfenksli kapı heykeltraşlık eserlerinin tarihlendirilmesi,” Anadolu Medeniyetleri Müzesi 1995 Yıllığı. Vahap Kaya, Nusret Çetin, Halil Demirdelen (eds.), Ankara: 274-294.

Banning, E. B.; 1996. “Highlands and lowlands: problems and survey frameworks for rural archaeology in the Near East,” BASOR 301: 25-45.

Barbanes, Eleanor; 1999. Heartland and Province: Urban and rural settlement in the Neo-Assyrian Empire. Unpublished Ph.D. dissertation in Near Eastern Studies: University of California, Berkeley.

Barbanes, Eleanor; 2003. “Planning an empire: city and settlement in the Neo-Assyrian period,” BCSMS 38: 15-22.

Bard, Kathryn A.; 1997. “Urbanism and the rise of complex society and the early state in Egypt,” in Emergence and change in early urban societies. L. Manzanilla (ed.), Plenum Press: New York: 59-86.

Barker, Graeme and John Lloyd (eds.); 1991. Roman landscapes: archaeological survey in the Mediterranean region. Archaeological Monographs of the British School at Rome No.2; London: British School at Rome.

Barnett, R.D.; 1973. “More Balawat gates: a preliminary report,” in Symbolae Biblicae et Mesopotamicae Francisco Mario Theodoro de Liagre Böhl dedicatae. M.A. Beek et.al. (eds.), Brill: Leiden, 19-22.

Barnett, R.D.; 1982. “Urartu,” CAH2 3.1: 314-371.

Barnett, R.D.; 1959. Assyrian palace reliefs and their influence on the sculptures of Babylonia and Persia. W. Forman (illusts.); London: Batchworth Press.

Barrucand, Marianne; 1991. “Les représentations d’architectures dans les manuscripts illustrés Ottomans du XVIe siècle à la Bibliothèque Nationale (Paris),” Revue des etudes islamiques 59: 205-216.

Bartl, Karin; 1989. “Zur Datierung der altmonochromen Ware von Tell Halaf,” in To the Euphrates and beyond: archaeological studies in honor of Maurits N. van Loon. O.M.C. Haex, H.H. Curvers and P.M.M.G. Akkermans (eds.); Rotterdam: A.A.Balkema, 257-274.

Bartl, Karin; 1990. “Khirbet esh Shenef: a Late Bronze Age settlement in the Balikh valley, Northern Syria,” Akkadica 67: 10-32.

Bartl, Karin; 1995a. “Mitteleisenzeitliche Kulturen im kleinasiatisch-nordsyrischen Raum,” in Zwischen Euphrat und Indus: aktuelle Forschungsprobleme in der Vorderasiatischen Archäologie. Karin Bartl, Reinhard Bernbeck, Marlies Heinz (eds.); Hildesheim: Georg Olms Verlag, 222-240.

Bartl, Karin; 1995a. “Das Ende der Spätbronzezeit und das ‘dunkle Zeitalter’ im westlichen Vorderasien,” in Zwischen Euphrat und Indus: aktuelle Forschungsprobleme in der Vorderasiatischen Archäologie. Karin Bartl, Reinhard Bernbeck, Marlies Heinz (eds.); Hildesheim: Georg Olms Verlag, 193-208.

Bartl, Karin; 1997. “Zentralanatolische Stadtanlagen von der Spätbronzezeit bis zur mittleren Eisenzeit: Kontinuität - Wandel - Bruch?” in Die orientalische Stadt: Kontinuität, Wandel, Bruch. G. Wilhelm (ed.), SDV Saarbrücker Druckerei und Verlag: Saarbrücken, 267-288.

Bartl, Karin; 2001. “Eastern Anatolia in the Early Iron Age,” in Migration und Kulturtransfer: Der Wandel vorder- und zentralasiatischer Kulturen im Umbruch vom 2. zum 1. vorchristlichen Jahrtausend. R. Eichmann; H. Parzinger (eds.); Kolloquien zur Vor- und Frühgeschicte Band 6. Dr. Rudolf Habelt GmbH: Bonn, 383-410.

Bartl, Karin; Reinhard Bernbeck; Marlies Heinz; (eds.); 1995. Zwischen Euphrat und Indus: Aktuelle Forschungsprobleme in der Vorderasiatischen Archäologie. Georg Olms Verlag: Hildesheim.

Bartl, Peter V.; 2001. “Zum Felsrelief von Eğil,” SAAB 13 (1999-2001) 27-37.

Baruch, Uri; 1986. “The Late Holocene vegetational history of Lake Kinneret (Sea of Galilee), Israel” Paléorient 12.2: 37-48.

Baruch, Uri and Sytze Bottema; 1999. “A new pollen diagram from Lake Hula: vegetational, climatic, and anthropogenic implications,” in Ancient lakes: their cultural and biological diversity. H. Kawanabe, G.W. Coulter, A.C. Roosevelt (eds.); Ghent: Kenobi Publications, 77-86.

Battini, Laura; 1998a. “Les portes urbaines de la capitale de Sargon II: étude sur la propagande royale à travers les données archéologiques et textuelles,” in Intellectual life in the Ancient Near East, J. Prosecký (ed.), Prague: 41-55.

Battini, Laura; 1998b. “Opposition entre acropole et ville basse comme critère de définition de la ville mésopotamienne,” Akkadica 108: 5-29.

Bauer, Alexander A.; 1998. “Cities of the sea: maritime trade and the origin of the Philistine settlement in the Early Iron age Southern Levant,” Oxford Journal of Archaeology 17: 149-168.

Bauer, Josef; Robert K. Englund and Manfred Krebernik; 1998. Mesopotamien: Späturuk-Zeit und Frühdynastische Zeit. Orbis Biblicus et Orientalis 160/1. Universtätsverlag Freiburg Schweiz, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht: Göttingen.

Beard, Lisa Hove; 2002. “The function of village enclosure walls in the Samarra period, with references to changes in animal exploitation,” Altorientalische Forschungen 29: 298- 306.

Beaulieu, Jill and Mary Roberts (eds.); 2002. Orientalism’s interlocutors: painting, architecture, photography. Durham and London: Duke University Press.

Beaulieu, Paul-Alain; 1994. “Antiquarianism and the concern for the past in the Neo-Babylonian period,” BCSMS 28: 37-42.

Beaumont, Peter; Gerald H. Blake; J. Malcolm Wagstaff; 1988. The Middle East: a geographical study. 2nd edition. London: David Fulton Publishers (1976).

Beckman, Gary; 1992. “Hittite administration in Syria in the light of the texts from Hattuša, Ugarit and Emar,” in New horizons in the study of ancient Syria. Mark W. Chalavas and John L. Hayes (eds.); Bibliotheca Mesopotamica 25. Malibu: Undena Publications, 41-49.

Beckman, Gary; 1995. “Hittite provincial administration in Anatolia and Syria: the view from Maşat and Emar,” in Atti del II Congresso Internazionale di Hittitologia. Onofrio Carruba, Mauro Giogieri, Clelia Mora (eds.); Studia Mediterranea 9. Pavia: Gianni Iuculano Editore, 19-37.

Beckman, Gary; 1999a. “The city and the country in Hatti,” in Landwirtschaft im Alten Orient: Ausgewählte Vorträge der XLI. Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale Berlin 4.-8.7.1994, H. Klengel & J. Renger (eds.), Dietrich Reimer Verlag, Berlin, 161-169.

Beckman, Gary; 1999b. Hittite diplomatic texts. 2nd edition. Society of Biblical Literature Writings from the Ancient World Series. Atlanta, Georgia: Scholars Press.

Beckman, Gary; Richard Beal; Gregory McMahon (eds.); 2003. Hittite studies in honor of Harry A. Hoffner Jr. on the occasion of his 65th birthday. Winona Lake, Indiana: Eisenbrauns.

Behrens, Hermann et.al. (eds.); 1989. DUMU-E2-DUB-BA-A: Studies in honor of Åke W. Sjöberg. Occasional Publications of the Samuel Noah Kramer Fund, 11: Philadelphia.

Behrens-Abouseif, Doris; 1999. Beauty in Arabic culture, Marcus Wiener: Princeton.

Belli, Oktay; 1991. “Ore deposits and mining in Eastern Anatolia in the Urartian period: silver, copper, and iron,” in Urartu: a metalworking center in the First Millennium B.C. Rivka Merhav (ed.), Jerusalem: 16-41.

Belli, Oktay; 1994. “Urartian dams and artificial lakes recently discovered in Eastern Anatolia,” Tel Aviv 21: 77-116

Bender, Barbara; 1993. “Introduction: landscape - meaning and action,” in Landscape: politics and perspectives. B. Bender (ed.), Providence: Berg Publishers, 1-17.

Bender, Barbara (ed.); 1993. Landscape: politics and perspectives. Providence: Berg Publishers.

Bender, Barbara; 2001. “Introduction,” in Contested landscapes: movement, exile and place. Barbara Bender and Margot Winer (eds.); Berg: Oxford, 1-18.

Bender, Barbara and Margot Winer (eds.); 2001. Contested landscapes: movement, exile and place. Oxford: Berg.

Bentley, R. Alexander and Herbert D.G. Mascher; 2003. Complex systems and archaeology: empirical and theoretical applications. Foundations of Archaeological Inquiry. Salt Lake City: The University of Utah Press.

Berges, Dietrich; 1998. “Neue forschungen in Tyana,” in Archäologischer Studien in Kontaktzonen der antiken Welt. Veröffentlichung der Joachim-Jungius-Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften 87. Renate Rolle, Karin Schmidt and Roald F. Dochter (eds.), Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht: Göttingen, 179-204.

Berlejung, Angelika; 1998. Die Theologie der Bilder: Herstellung und Einweihung von Kultbildern in Mesopotamien und die alttestamentliche Bilderpolemik. Universitätsverlag Freiburg Schweiz; Orbis Biblicus et Orientalis 162. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht.

Berlin, Adele; 1979. Enmerkar and Ensuhkešdanna: a Sumerian narrative poem. Occasional Publications of the Babylonian Fund 2, The University Museum: Philadelphia.

Bernardi, Manuela (ed); 1992. Archeologia del paessaggio. IV Ciclo di Lezioni sulla Ricerca applicata in Archeologia Certosa di Pontignano (Siena), 14-26 gennaio 1991. Firenze: Edizioni All’Insegna del Giglio.

Bernbeck, Reinhard; 1993. Steppe als Kulturlandschaft: Das ’Ağīğ-Gebeit Ostsyriens vom Neolithikum zur islamischen Zeit. In collaboration with Peter Pfälzner. Berlin: Dietrich REimer Verlag.

Bernbeck, Reinhard; 1995. “Lasting alliances and emerging competition: economic developments in early Mesopotamia,” Journal of Anthropological Archaeology 14: 1-25.

Bernbeck, Reinhard; 1999a. [Review of The Ancient Mesopotamian city, Marc van de Mieroop. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.] BASOR 315: 78-80.

Bernbeck, Reinhard; 1999b. “An empire and its sherds,” in Iron age pottery in Northern Mesopotamia, Northern Syria and South-Eastern Anatolia. Arnulf Hausleiter and Andrzej Reiche (eds.); Münster: Ugarit Verlag, 151-172.

Bernbeck, Reinhard; 2000. “The exhibition of architecture and the architecture of exhibition: the changing face of the Pergamon museum,” Archaeological Dialogues 7: 98-124, bibliography 138-145.

Bernbeck, Reinhard and Susan Pollock; 1996. “Ayodha, archaeology and identity,” Current Anthropology 37: 138-142.

Bernbeck, Reinhard and Susan Pollock; 2002. “Reflections on the historiography of 4th millennium Mesopotamia,” in Material culture and mental spheres: Rezeption archäologischer Denkrichtungen in der Vorderasiatischen Altertumskunde. Arnulf Hausleiter, Susanne Kerner, Bernd Müller-Neuhof (eds.); Münster: Ugarit Verlag, 171-204.

Bessac, Jean-Claude; 1986. L’outillage traditionnel du tailleur de pierre de l’antiquité à nos jours. Éditions du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique; Paris.

Bidmead, Julye; 2002. The akītu festival: religious continuity and royal legitimation in Mesopotamia. Gorgias Dissertations Near Eastern Studies 2. Piscataway, New Jersey: Gorgias Press.

Bier, Lionel; 1976. “A second Hittite relief at İvriz,” JNES 35: 115-126.

Bietak, Manfred; “The synchronization of civilizations in the Eastern Mediterranean in the 2nd Millennium BC,” in Proceedings of the First International Congress on the Archaeology of the Ancient Near East. Paolo Matthiae; Alessandra Enea; Luca Peyronel; Frances Pinnock (eds.); Università degli studi di Roma “La Sapienza,” Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche, Archeologiche e Anthropologiche dell’Antichità: Roma, 99-107.

Biga, Maria Giovanna; 2002. “Marginal considerations on the Hittite KI.LAM festival,” in Anatolia Antica: Studi in memoria di Fiorella Imparati. Stefano de Martino and Franca Pecchioli Daddi (eds.). LoGisma Editore, 101-108.

Binford, Lewis R.; 1967. “Smudge pits and hide smoking: the use of analogy in archaeological reasoning,” American antiquity 32: 1-12.

Bintliff, John (ed.); 1991. The Annales School and archaeology. New York University Press: New York.

Bintliff, John; 1991. “The contribution of an Annaliste/structural history approach to archaeology,” in The Annales School and archaeology. John Bintliff (ed.). New York: New York University Press, 1-33.

Bintliff, John; 1992. “Appearance and reality: understanding the buried landscape through new techniques in field survey,” in Archeologia del paessaggio. IV Ciclo di Lezioni sulla Ricerca applicata in Archeologia Certosa di Pontignano (Siena), 14-26 gennaio 1991. Manuela Bernardi (ed); Firenze: Edizioni All’Insegna del Giglio, 89-137.

Biscione, Raffaele and Simon Hmayakyan; 2000. “The Armenian-Italian archaeological survey in the Sevan Lake basin,” ,” in Proceedings of the First International Congress on the Archaeology of the Ancient Near East. Paolo Matthiae; Alessandra Enea; Luca Peyronel; Frances Pinnock (eds.); Università degli studi di Roma “La Sapienza,” Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche, Archeologiche e Anthropologiche dell’Antichità: Roma, 131-146.

Biscione, Rafaele; 2003. “Pre-Urartian and Urartian settlement patterns in the Caucasus, two case studies: The Urmia plain, Iran, and the Sevan Basin, Armenia,” in Archaeology in the borderlands: investigations in Caucasia and beyond. Cotsen Institute of Archaeology. Adam T. Smith and Karen S. Rubinson (eds.). Los Angeles: University of California, 167-184.

Bittel, Kurt; 1986. “Hartapus and Kızıldağ,” in Ancient Anatolia: Aspects of Change and Cultural Development, Essays in Honor of Machteld J. Mellink. Jeanny Vorys Canby, Edith Porada, Brunildo Sismondo Ridgway, Tamara Stech (eds.), University of Wisconsin Press: 103-111.

Black, Jeremy; 2000. Maps and history: Constructing images of the past, Yale University Press: New Haven and London.

Black, Jeremy A.; 1981. “The new year ceremonies in ancient Babylon: ‘taking Bel by the hand’ and a cultic picnic,” Religion 11: 39-59.

Black, Jeremy A.; 1990. “A note on Zurghul” Sumer 46 (1989-1990) 71-75.

Black, Jeremy A.; 1992. “Some structural features of Sumerian narrative poetry,” in Mesopotamian epic literature: oral or aural? Marianna E. Vogelzang & Herman L.J. Vanstiphout (eds.), The Edwin Mellen Press: Lewiston, New York, 71-101.

Black, Jeremy A.; 1998. Reading Sumerian poetry. Cornell University Press: Ithaca, New York.

Black, Jeremy A.; 2002. “The Sumerians in their landscape,” in Riches in hidden places: ancient Near Eastern studies in memory of Thorkild Jacobsen. T. Abusch (ed.). Eisenbrauns: Winona Lake, Indiana, 41-61.

Black, Jeremy A.; Andrew George; Nicholas Postgate (eds.); 2000. A concise dictionary of Akkadian. 2nd Corrected printing, Harrassowitz Verlag, Wiesbaden.

Black, Jeremy A.; Antony Green; 1992. Gods, demons and symbols of Ancient Mesopotamia, University of Texas Press, Austin.

Black, Jeremy A., G. Cunningham; J. Ebeling; E. Fluckiger-Hawker; E. Robson; J. Taylor; G. Zólyomi; 2004. The Electronic Text Corpus of Sumerian Literature. Oxford 1998- .

Black, Jeremy A.; Graham Cunningham; Eleanor Robson; Gábor Zólyomi (trans. and intro.); 2004. The literature of ancient Sumer. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Blais, Myriam; 1999. “Invention as a celebration of materials,” in Chora 3: Intervals in the philosophy of architecture. Alberto Pérez-Gómez and Stephen Parcell (eds.); Montreal: McGill-Queen’s University Press, 1-24.

Blake, Emma; 2004. “Space, spatiality and archaeology,” in A companion to social archaeology. Lynn Meskell and Robert W. Preucel (eds.). Malden MA: Blackwell Publishing, 230-254.

Blanton, Richard E.; 1976. “Anthropological studies of cities,” Annual Review of Anthropology 5: 249-264.

Blanton, Richard E.; 1980. “Cultural ecology reconsidered,” American antiquity 45: 145-151.

Blaylock, Stuart; 1998. “Rescue excavations by the BIAA at Tille Höyük, on the Euphrates, 1979-1990,” in Ancient Anatolia: fifty years’ work by the British Institute of Archaeology at Ankara. R. Matthews (ed.), British Institute of Archaeology at Ankara, London, 111-126.

Blaylock, Stuart; 1999. “Iron age pottery from Tille Höyük, South-Eastern Turkey,” in Iron age pottery in Northern Mesopotamia, Northern Syria and South-Eastern Anatolia. Arnulf Hausleiter and Andrzej Reiche (eds.); Münster: Ugarit Verlag, 263-286.

Blaylock, Stuart; David H. French; Geoffrey D. Summers; 1990. “The Adıyaman survey: an interim report,” AnSt 40: 81-135.

Bleibtreu, Erika; 1989. “Zerstörung der Umwelt durch Bäumfallen und dezimierung des Löwenbstandes in Mesopotamien,” in Der orientalische Mensch und seine beziehungen zur Umwelt. Bernhard Scholz, (ed.); Beiträge zum 2. Grazer morgenländischen Symposion (2-5. März 1989), Graz, 219-233.

Bloch, Maurice; 1995. “People into places: Zafimaniry concepts of clarity,” in The anthropology of landscape: perspectives on place and space. Eric Hirsch and Michael O’Hanlon (eds.); Oxford: Clarendon Press, 63-77.

Bloom, John Arthur; 1992. Ancient Near Eastern temple assemblies: A survey and prolegomena. Unpublished PhD diss. University of Pennsylvania, Annenberg Research Institute, Philadelphia.

Blum, Hartmut; Betina Faist; Peter Pfälzner; Anne-Maria Wittke (eds.); 2002. Brückenland Anatolien? Ursachen, Existensität und Modi des Kulturaustausches zwischen Anatolien und seinen Nachbarn. Tübingen: Attempto Verlag.

Boehmer, Rainer Michael; 1967. “Havuzköy in Ostkappadokien,” Archäologischer Anzeiger 82: 132-141.

Boehmer, Rainer Michael; 1991. “Uruk 1980-1990: a progress report,” Antiquity 65: 465-78.

Boese, Johannes; 1995. Ausgrabungen in Tell Sheikh Hassan: Vorläufige Berichte über die Grabungskampagnen 1984-1990 und 1992-1994. Saarbrücker Druckerei und Verlag : Saarbrücken.

Bohrer, Frederick N.; 1989. “Assyria as art: a perspective on the early reception of ancient Near Eastern artifacts,” Culture and history 4: 7-33.

Bonatz, Dominik; 1993. “Some considerations on the material culture of coastal Syria in the Iron Age,” Egitto e Vicino Oriente 16: 123-157.

Bonatz, Dominik; 2000a. Das syro-hethitische Grabdenkmal: Untersuchungen zur Entstehung einer neuen Bildgattung in der Eisenzeit im nordsyrisch-südostanatolischen Raum. Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.

Bonatz, Dominik; 2000b. “Syro-Hittite funerary monuments: a phenomenon of tradition or innovations?,” in Essays on Syria in the Iron Age. G. Bunnens (ed.), Louvain, 189-210.

Bonatz, Dominik; 2001a. “Mnemohistory in Syro-Hittite iconography,” in Historiography in the cuneiform world. T. Abusch et.al. (eds.), CDL Press: Bethesda, Maryland, 65-77.

Bonatz, Dominik; 2001b. “Die Kunst des Vergessens: Eine kurzgefaßte Ikonologie der früharamäischen Stadtanlage auf dem Tell Halaf, dem alten Guzana,” Antike Welt 32: 25-33.

Bonatz, Dominik; 2002a. “Was ist ein Bild im Alten Orient? Aspekte bildlicher Darstellung aus altorientalischer Sicht,” in Bild-Macht-Geschichte: visuelle Kommunikation im Alten Orient. Marlies Heinz and Dominik Bonatz (eds.); Berlin: Dietrich Reimer Verlag, 9-20.

Bonatz, Dominik; 2002b. “Fremde ‘Künstler’ in Hattuša: Zur Rolle des Individuums beim Austausch materieller Kultur in der Späten Bronzezeit,” in Brückenland Anatolien? Ursachen, Existensität und Modi des Kulturaustausches zwischen Anatolien und seinen Nachbarn. Hartmut Blum, Betina Faist, Peter Pfälzner, Anne-Maria Wittke (eds.). Tübingen: Attempto Verlag, 69-83.

Bonnafé, Annie; Jean-Claude Decourt; Bruno Helly; 2000. “Textes, cartes et territoirs: Présentation,” in L’espace et ses représentations. A. Bonnafé, J.-C. Decourt, B. Helly (eds.), Travaux de la Maison de l’Orient Méditerranéen No 32, Lyon, 13-23.

Bonnefoy, Yves and Wendy Doniger (eds.); date?. Mythologies. A reconstructed translation of Dictionnaire des mythologies et religions des sociétés traditionelles et du monde antique. Gerald Honigsblum et. al. (trans.); Chicago, The University of Chicago Press.

Bordreuil, Pierre; 2000. “Tiglath-phalasar I a-t-il pêché ou chassé le nahiru?” Topoi Orient-Occident Supplement 2: 117-124.

Börker-Klähn, Jutta; 1980. “Der bît hilâni im bît šahûri des Aššur-Tempels” ZA 70: 258-273.

Börker-Klähn, Jutta; 1982. Altvorderasiatische Bildstelen und vergleichbare Felsreliefs, Baghdader Forschungen 4. Philip von Zabern: Mainz am Rhein.

Börker-Klähn, Jutta; 1997. “Mauerkronentägerinnen,” in Assyrien im Wandel der Zeiten: XXXIXe Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale Heidelberg 6.-10. Juli 1992. H. Waetzoldt & H. Hauptmann (eds.); Heidelberg: Heidelberger Orientverlag, 227-234.

Bossert, Helmuth Theodor; 1933. “Bît †ilāni - des Rätsels Lösung?” AfO 9: 127.

Bossert, Helmuth Theodor; 1942. Altanatolien: Kunst und Handwerk in Kleinasien von den Anfängen bis zum Völligen aufgehen in der Griechischen Kultur. Berlin: Verlag Ernst Wasmuth G.M.B.H.

Bossert, Helmuth Theodor and U. Bahadır Alkım; 1947. Karatepe: Kadirli ve dolayları (ikinci ön-rapor). Istanbul.

Bossert, Helmuth Theodor; U. Bahadır Alkım; Halet Çambel; 1950. Karatepe Kazıları; Die Ausgrabungen auf dem Karatepe, erster vorbericht, Ankara.

Bottema, Sytze; G. Entjes-Nieborg; W. Van Zeist (eds.); 1990. Man’s role in the shaping of the Eastern Mediterranean landscape. Rotterdam: A.A. Balkema.

Bottema, Sytze; Henk Woldring; 1990. “Anthropogenic indicators in the pollen record of the Eastern Mediterranean,” in Man’s role in the shaping of the Eastern Mediterranean landscape. S. Bottema, G. Entjes-Nieborg, W. Van Zeist (eds.); Rotterdam: A.A. Balkema, 231-264.

Bottema, Sytze and R.T.J. Cappers; 2000. “Palynological and archaeobotanical evidence from Bronze age Northern Mesopotamia,” in Rainfall and agriculture in Northern Mesopotamia. R.M. Jas (ed.), Proceedings of the Third Mos Symposium, Leiden 1999; Istanbul: Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut, 37-70.

Bottéro, Jean & Samuel Noah Kramer; 1989. Lorsque les dieux faisant l’homme: mythologie Mésopotamienne. Éditions Gallimard: Paris.

Bottéro, Jean; 1992. Mesopotamia: writing, reasoning and the gods. Trans. by Zainab Bahrani and Marc Van de Mieroop, University of Chicago Press: Chicago.

Bottéro, Jean; 1994. “Les etrangers et leurs dieux vus de Mesopotamie,” in Concepts of the other in Near Eastern religions. Ilai Alon, Ithamar Gruenwald, Itamar Singer (eds.); Israel Oriental Studies XIV. Leiden: E.J. Brill, 23-37.

Bottéro, Jean; 1995. “Le vin dans une civilisation de la Bière: le Mésopotamie,” in In Vino Veritas. Oswyn Murray and Manuela Tecuşan (eds.); London: British School at Rome, 21-34.

Bottéro, Jean; 2000. “Religion and reasoning in Mesopotamia,” in Ancestor of the West: writing, reasoning, and religion in Mesopotamia, Elam, and Greece. J. Bottéro et.al.; T.L. Fagan (trans.); Univerity of Chicago Press: Chicago, 1-66. Originally published as L’Orient ancien et nous: L’écriture, la raison, les dieux. Éditions Albin Michel S.A. 1996.

Bottéro, Jean; 2001. Religion in Ancient Mesopotamia, trans. of La plus vielle religion: En Mésopotamie (Gallimard: Paris, 1998) by Teresa Lavender Fagan, University of Chicago Press, Chicago and London.

Bötticher, Karl; 1844-1852. Die Tektonik der Hellenen. Berlin.

Boucharlat, Rémy, 2001. “The palace and the royal Achaemenid city: two case studies - Pasargadae and Susa,” in The royal palace institution in the First Millennium B.C.: regional development and cultural interchange between East and West. Inge Nielsen (ed.); Monographs of the Danish Institute at Athens: Athens, 113-124.

Bourdieu, Pierre; 1977. Outline of a theory of practice. R. Nice (trans.), Cambridge University Press: Cambridge.Originally published as Esquisse d’une théorie de la pratique, précédé de trois études d’ethnologie kabyle, Librairie Droz: Genève 1972.

Bourdieu, Pierre; 1990. The logic of practice. Trans. by Richard Nice, of La sens pratique (Les Éditions de Minuit, Paris 1980); Stanford, California: Stanford University Press.

Bourdieu, Pierre; 1993a. The field of cultural production: essays on art and literature. Randal Johnson (ed. and intro.), Columbia University Press.

Bourdieu, Pierre; 1993b. “Some properties of fields,” in Sociology in question. Richard Nice (trans.), London: Sage Publications, 72-77.

Briadwood, Robert J.; 1937. Mounds in the plain of Antioch: an archaeological survey. The University of Chicago Oriental Institute Publications 58. Chicago, Illinois: The University of Chicago Press.

Braemer, Frank; 1997. “Architecture domestique de l’Âge du Fer en Syrie du Nord,” in Les maisons dans la Syrie antique du IIIe millénaire aux débuts de l’Islam: pratiques et représentations de l’espace domestique. Corinne Castel, Michel al-Maqdissi, François Villeneuve (eds.); Actes du Colloque International, Damas 27-30 juin 1992, Institut Français d’Archéologie du Proche-Orient, Bibliothèque Archéologique et Historique. Beyrouth: IFAPO, 61-71.

Braemer, Frank et.al. (eds.); 1999. Habitat et société: actes des rencontres 22-23-24 octobre 1998. XIXe Rencontre Internationales d’Archéologie et d’Histoire d’Antibes, Éditions APDCA: Antibes.

Brandes, M. A.; 1970. “La salle dite « G » du palais d’Assurnasirpal II à Kalakh, lieu de cérémonie rituelle,” in Actes de la XVIIe Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale. Université Libre de Bruxelles, 30 juin - 4 julliet 1969. André Finet (ed.); Publications du Comité Belge de Recherches Historiques, Épigraphiques et Archéologisch en Mésopotamie. Ham-sur-Heure: 147-154.

Braudel, Fernand; 1972. The Mediterranean and the Mediterranean world in the age of Philip II. Harper and Row: New York. Translation of La Méditerranée et le monde Méditerranéen à l’Époque de Philippe II. Librairie Armand Colin: Paris, 1966.

Braudel, Fernand; 1980. “History and the social sciences: the longue durée,” in On history. Sarah Matthews (trans.), University of Chicago Press: Chicago: 25-54; originally published as “Histoire et science sociales: la longue durée,” Annales E.S.C. 4 (1958) 725-753.

Braun-Holzinger, Eva Andrea and Hartmut Matthäus (eds.); 2002. Die nahöstlichen Kulturen und Griechenland an der Wende vom 2. zum 1. Jahrtausend v.Chr.: Kontinuität und Wandel von Strukturen und Mechanismen kultureller Interaktion. Kolloquium des Sonderforschungsbereiches 295 “Kulturelle uns sprachliche Kontakte” der Johannes Gutenberg-Universität Mainz, 11.-12. Dezember 1998. Möhnesee: Bibliopolis.

Briant, Pierre; 1982. Etats et pasteurs au Moyen-Orient ancien. Paris : Maison des sciences de l'homme.

Brinkman, J. A.; 1997. “Unfolding the drama of the Assyrian empire,” in Assyria 1995. Proceedings of the 10th Anniversary Symposium of the Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project. S. Parpola & R.M. Whiting (eds.). Helsinki: The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project, 1-16.

Briquel-Chatonnet, F and P. Bordreuil ; 2000. “Tiglath-phalazar Ier a-t-il pêché ou chassé la na†iru?” Topoi Supplément 2: 117-124.

Brogiolo, G. P.and Bryan Ward-Perkins (eds.); 1999. The idea and ideal of the town between late antiquity and the early middle ages. Brill: Leiden.

Bronstein, Léo; 1994. Space in Persian painting. New Brunswick.

Brummett, Barry; 2003. The world and how we describe it. Rhetorics of reality, representation and simulation. Westport, Connecticut and London: Praeger Publishers.

Brüschweiler, Françoise (ed.); 1983. La ville dans le Proche-Orient Ancien. F. Brüschweiler (ed.); Centre d'étude du Proche-Orient ancien (CEPOA), Université de Genève. Éditions Peeters: Leuven.

Brüschweiler, Françoise; 1983. “La ville dans les textes littéraires sumériens” in La ville dans le proche-orient ancien: Actes du Colloque de Cartigny. F. Brüschweiler (ed.), Leuven, 181-98.

Bryce, Trevor R.; 1986. “The boundaries of Hatti and Hittite border policy,” Tel Aviv 13: 85-102.

Bryce, Trevor R.; 1998. The Kingdom of the Hittites. Clarendon Press: Oxford.

Bryce, Trevor R.; 2002. Life and society in the Hittite world. Oxford University Press: Oxford.

Bryce, Trevor R.; 2003a. “History” in Luwians. H. Craig Melchert (ed.); Handbook of Oriental Studies: Section 1: The Near and Middle East, Vol. 68. Leiden and Boston: Brill, 27-127.

Bryce, Trevor R.; 2003b. Letters of the Great Kings of the Ancient Near East: the royal correspondence of the Late Bronze Age. London and New Tork: Routledge.

Buccellati, Giorgio; 1964. “The enthronement of the king and the capital city in texts from ancient Mesopotamia and Syria,” in Studies presented to A. Leo Oppenheim. Chicago: The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago, 54-61.

Buccellati, Giorgio; 1977. “The ‘urban revolution’ in a socio-political perspective,” Mesopotamia 12: 19-39.

Buccellati, Giorgio; 1990a. “From Khana to Laqê: the end of Syro-Mesopotamia,” in De la Babylonie à la Syrie, en passant par Mari, Ö. Tunca (ed.), Liège: 229-253.

Buccellati, Giorgio; 1990b. “ ‘River bank’, ‘high country’, and ‘pasture land’: the growth of nomadism on the Middle Euphrates and the Khabur” in Tell al Hamīdīya 2. S. Eichler, M. Wäfler, D. Warburton (eds.), Göttingen: 87-117.

Buccellati, Giorgio; 1990c. “The rural landscape of the ancient Zor: the Terqa evidence,” in Techniques et pratiques hydro-agricoles traditionelles en domain irrigué. Approche pluridisciplinaire des modes de culture avan la motorisation en Syrie. Bernard Geyer (ed.) Actes du Colloque de Damas 27 juin - 1er julliet 1987. Institut Français d’Archéologie du Proche-Orient, Beyrouth-Damas-Amman, Bibliothèque archéologique et historique - T. CXXXVI. Paris: Libraire Orientaliste Paul Geuthner, 155-169.

Buccellati, Giorgio; 1996. “The role of the socio-political factors in the emergence of ‘public’ and ‘private’ domains in early Mesopotamia,” in Privatization in the ancient Near East and the classical world. M. Hudson and B. A. Levine (eds.), Peabody Museum Bulletin 5: Cambridge Massachusetts, 129-147.

Buccellati, Giorgio; 1997. “Syria in the Bronze age,” OEANE 5: 126-131.

Bunnens, Guy; 1989. “Tell Ahmar on the Euphrathes: A New Research Project of the University of Melbourne,” Akkadica 63: 1-11.

Bunnens, Guy (ed.); 1990. Tell Ahmar 1988 Season. Abr Nahrain Supplement 2. Leuven.

Bunnens, Guy; 1991. “Melbourne University excavations at Tell Ahmar: 1988 season,” Mesopotamie et Elam: Actes de la XXXVIème Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale. L. de Meyer and H. Gasche (eds.); Ghent, 163-170.

Bunnens, Guy; 1994. “Tell Ahmar/ Til Barsip: 1988-1992,” AfO 50-51: 221-225.

Bunnens, Guy; 1995. “Hittites and Aramaeans at Til Barsip: a reappraisal,” in Immigration and emigration within the Ancient Near East: Festschrift E. Lipiński. K. Van Lerberghe and A. Schoors (eds.); Leuven: Uitgeverij Peeters en Departement Oriëntalistiek, 19-27.

Bunnens, Guy; 1996. “Syro-Anatolian Influence on Neo-Assyrian Town Planning” in Cultural Interactions in the Ancient Near East. G. Bunnens (ed.); Abr-Nahrain Supplemet Series 5. Louvain: 113-128.

Bunnens, Guy; 1997a. “Carved ivories from Til Barsip,” AJA 101: 435-450.

Bunnens, Guy; 1997b. “New texts from Til Barsip: the archaeological context,” Abr-Nahrain 34: 61-65.

Bunnens, Guy; 1997c. “Til Barsip under Assyrian domination: a brief account of the Melbourne University excavations at Tell Ahmar,” in Assyria 1995. Proceedings of the 10th Anniversary Symposium of the Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project. Simo Parpola & R.M. Whiting (eds.). Helsinki: The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project, 17-28.

Bunnens, Guy; 1999. “Aramaeans, Hittites, and Assyrians in the Upper Euphrates valley,” in Archaeology of the Upper Syrian Euphrates: the Tishrin dam area. G. Del Olmo Lete and J.L. Montero Fenollós (eds.), Editorial Ausa: Barcelona, 605-624.

Bunnens, Guy (ed.); 2000. Essays on Syria in the Iron Age. Ancient Near Eastern Studies Supplement 7; Peeters Press: Louvain.

Bunnens, Guy ; 2000a. “Syria in the Iron Age: problems of definition,” in Essays on Syria in the Iron Age. G. Bunnens (ed.), Ancient Near Eastern Studies Supplement 7; Peeters Press: Louvain, 3-20.

Bunnens, Guy; 2000b. “Géographie historique de la région du barrage de Tishrin,” in La Djéziré et l’Euphrate Syriens de la Protohistoire à la fin du IIe Millénaire av. J.-C. Tendances dans l’interprétation historique des données nouvelles (Subartu VII). Olivier Rouault and Markus Wäfler (eds.), Brepols: 299-308.

Burke, Peter; 1990. The French historical revolution: The Annales school 1929-89, Stanford, California: Stanford University Press.

Burney, Charles; 1994. “Planning for war and peace in the Kingdom of Urartu,” in Nuove fondazioni nel Vicino Oriente antico: realta e ideologia. Atti del colloquio 4-6 dicembre 1991; Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche del Mondo Antico. Stefania Mazzoni (ed.); Sezione di Egittologia e Scienze Storiche del Vicino Oriente; Università degli studi di Pisa. Giardini: Pisa, 29-45.

Burney, Charles; 1998. “The Kingdom of Urartu (Van): investigations in the archaeology of the Early First Millennium BC within Eastern Anatolia (1956-1965)” in Ancient Anatolia: fifty years’ work by the British Institute of Archaeology at Ankara. R. Matthews (ed.), British Institute of Archaeology at Ankara, London, 143-162.

Butzer, Karl W.; 1996. “Ecology in the long view: settlement histories, agrosystemic strategies, and ecological performance,” JFA 23: 141-150.

C -->Go to top

Callot, Olivier; 1993. “Les huileries et l’huile au Bronze Récent: quelques exemples Syriens et Chypriotes,” in La Production du vin et de l'huile en Méditerranée. Actes du Symposium International organisé par le Centre Camille Jullian et Le Centre Archéologique du Var. Aix-en-Provence et Toulon, 20-22 Novembre 1991. M.-C. Amouretti and D. Eitam (eds.); Bulletin de Correspondance Hellénique Supp. 26. Paris: Diffusion de Boccard, 55-64.

Callot, Olivier; 2000. “Rues et places à Ougarit au Bronze Récent,” in Proceedings of the First International Congress on the Archaeology of the Ancient Near East. Paolo Matthiae; Alessandra Enea; Luca Peyronel; Frances Pinnock (eds.); Università degli studi di Roma “La Sapienza,” Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche, Archeologiche e Anthropologiche dell’Antichità: Roma, 157-164.

Calmeyer, Peter; Karl Hecker; Liane Jacob-Rost; C.B.F. Walker (eds.); 1994. Beiträge zur Altorientalischen Archäologie und Altertumskunde, Festschrift für Barthel Hrouda zum 65. Geburtstag. Harrassowitz Verlag: Wiesbaden.

Calvino, Italo; 1978. Invisible cities. Translation by William Weaver of Le città invisibili (Guilio Einaudi Editore 1972). San Diego: Harcourt, Inc.

Çambel, Halet; 1948. “Karatepe: an archaeological introduction to a recently discovered Hittite site in Southern Anatolia,” Oriens 1: 147-162.

Çambel, Halet; 1986. “Domuztepe: son araştırmalar ışığında yeni bir değerlendirme,” AnaAraş 10: 31-44.

Çambel, Halet; 1993. “Das Freilichtmuseum von Karatepe-Aslantaş,” IstMitt 43: 495-509.

Çambel, Halet and Aslı Özyar; 2003. Karatepe - Aslantaş, Azatiwataya: Die Bildwerke. Deutsches Archäologisches Institut. Mainz am Rhein: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.

Çambel, Halet; Wolfgang Röllig and David Hawkins; 1999. Corpus of Hieroglyphic Luwian Inscriptions, Vol II: Karatepe-Arslantaş: The Inscriptions: facsimile edition, Berlin.

Canby, Jeanny Vorys; 1976. “The Stelenreihen at Assur, Tell Halaf and Ma‹‹ēbôt,” Iraq 38: 113-128.

Canby, Jeanny Vorys; 1989. “Hittite art,” Biblical Archaeologist 52: 109-129.

Canby, Jeanny Vorys; 2001. The “Ur-Nammu” Stela. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Museum of Archaeology and Anthropology.

Cancik-Kirschbaum, Eva; 2000. “Organisation und Verwaltung von Grenzgebeiten in mittelassyrischen Zeit: die Westgrenze,” in Landscapes: Territories, frontiers and horizons in the Ancient Near East. Papers presented to the XLIV Rencontre Assiriologique Internationale Venezia, 7-11 July 1997. L. Milano, S. de Martino, F. M. Fales, G.B. Lanfranchi (eds). Padova: Sargon srl, Vol II (Geography and cultural landscapes): 5-8.

Capomacchia, Anna Maria G; 2001. “Heroic dimension and historical perspective in the Ancient Near East,” in Historigraphy in the cuneiform world, T. Abusch et.al. eds. CDL Press: Bethesda, Maryland: 91-97.

Cappers, René T.J. and Sytze Bottema (eds.); 2002. The dawn of farming in the Near East. René T.J. Cappers and Sytze Bottema (eds.); Studies in Early Near Eastern Production, Subsistence and Environment 6, 1999. Berlin: ex oriente.

Carena, Omar; 1989. History of the Near Eastern historiography and its problems: 1852-1985. Part One: 1852-1945. Neukirchener Verlag Neukirchen-Vluyn.

Carl, Peter; 2000. “City-image versus topography of praxis,” CAJ 10: 328-335.

Carrard, Philippe; 1992. Poetics of the new history: French historical discourse from Braudel to Chartier. The Johns Hopkins University Press: Baltimore.

Carroué, François; 1983. “Les villes de l’état de Lagash au 3e millénaire,” in La ville dans le Proche-Orient ancien. F. Brüschweiler et. al. (eds.), Leuven: 97-112.

Carter, Charles William; 1962. Hittite cult inventories. Unpublished PhD diss. Chicago, illinois: The University of Chicago.

Carter, Elizabeth; 1990. “A surface survey of Lagash, A-Hiba, 1984,” Sumer 46: 60-63.

Carter, Harold; 1983. An introduction to urban historical geography. Edward Arnold: London.

Casey, Edward S.; 1996. “How to get from space to place in a fairly short stretch of time: phenomenological prolegomena,” in Senses of place. Steven Feld and Keith H. Basso (eds.). Santa Fe: School of American Research Press, 13-52.

Casey, Edward S.; 2002. Representing place: landscape painting and maps. University of Minnesota Press:Minneapolis.

Castel, Corinne; Michel al-Maqdissi; François Villeneuve (eds.); 1997. Les maisons dans la Syrie antique du IIIe millénaire aux débuts de l’Islam: pratiques et représentations de l’espace domestique. Actes du Colloque International, Damas 27-30 juin 1992, Institut Français d’Archéologie du Proche-Orient, Bibliothèque Archéologique et Historique. Beyrouth: IFAPO.

Caubet, Annie (ed.); 1995. Khorsabad, le palais de Sargon II, roi d’Assyrie. Actes du colloque organisé au musée de Louvre par le Service culturel les 21 et 22 janvier 1994. Paris: La documentation Français.

Caubet, Annie; 1998. “The International Style: a point of view from the Levant and Syria,” in The Aegean and the Orient in the Second millennium. Proceedings of the 50th anniversary symposium Cincinnati, 18-20 April 1997. Eric H. Cline and Diane Harris-Cline (eds.); Université de Liège, Histoire de l’art et archéologie de la Grèce antique, University of Texas at Austin Program in Aegean scripts and prehistory. Aegaeum 18: Annales d’archéologie égéenne de l’Université de Liège et UT-PASP. Liège, 105-114.

Caubet, Annie; 2002. “Le travail de l’ivorie au Levant, de la fin de l’Âge du Bronze au début de l’Âge du Fer: continuité et rupture,” in Die nahöstlichen Kulturen und Griechenland an der Wende vom 2. zum 1. Jahrtausend v.Chr.: Kontinuität und Wandel von Strukturen und Mechanismen kultureller Interaktion. Eva Andrea Braun-Holzinger and Hartmut Matthäus (eds.); Möhnesee: Bibliopolis, 109-122.

Cavigneaux, A.; 1978. “L’essence divine,” JCS 30: 177-185.

Cecchini, Serena Maria; 2000. “The textile industry in Northern Syria during the Iron age according to the evidence of the Tell Afis excavations,” in Essays on Syria in the Iron Age. Guy Bunnens (ed.); Ancient Near Eastern Studies Supplement 7; Peeters Press: Louvain, 211-233.

Cecchini, Serena Maria and Stefania Mazzoni (eds.); 1998. Tell Afis (Siria) Scavi sull’acropoli 1988-1992. The 1988-1992 Excavations on the Acropolis. Pisa: Edizioni ETS.

Çelik, Zeynep; 1999. “New approaches to the ‘non-Western’ city,” JSAH 58: 376-381.

Cesari, Chiara de; 2002. “Graves as public space? Some questions about possible “public” aspects of graves and cemeteries in ancient Mesopotamia” Altorientalische Forschungen 29: 355-366.

Chadwick, R.; 2001. “Iron age gate architecture in Jordan and Syria,” BCSMS 36: 125-134.

Chalavas, Mark W.; 1992. “Ancient Syria: a historical sketch,” in New horizons in the study of ancient Syria. Mark W. Chalavas and John L. Hayes (eds.); Bibliotheca Mesopotamica 25. Malibu: Undena Publications, 1-21.

Chalavas, Mark W. and John L. Hayes (eds.); 1992. New horizons in the study of ancient Syria. Bibliotheca Mesopotamica 25. Malibu: Undena Publications.

Chang, Mike and Nigel Thrift (eds.); 2000. “Pierre Bourdieu,” in Thinking space. London and New York: Routledge.

Charpin, Dominique; 1986. Le clergé d’Ur au siècle d’Hammurabi. Paris.

Charpin, Dominique; 1989 and 1990a. “Un quartier de Nippur et le probleme des écoles à l’epoque paléo-babylonienne,” Revue d’Assyriologie et d’Archéologie Orientale 83 (1989) 97-112 and 84 (1990) 1-16.

Charpin, Dominique; 1990b. “A contribution to the geography and history of the kingdom of Ka†at,” in Tall al-Hamīdīya 2: Recent excavations in the Upper Khabur region., Seyyare Eichler, Markus Wäfler, David Warburton (eds.); Orbis Biblicus et Orientalis Series Archaeologica 6; Göttingen: Universtätsverlag Freiburg Schweiz, 67-85.

Charpin, Dominique and F. Joannès (eds.); 1992. La circulation des biens, des personnes et des idées dans le Proche-Orient ancien. Actes de la 38e Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale (Paris, 8-10 Juillet 1991). Paris: Editions Recherche sur les Civilisations.

Chartier, Roger; 1997. On the edge of the cliff: history, language and practices. L.G. Cochrane (trans.), The Johns Hopkins University Press: Baltimore.

Chavalas, Mark and John L. Hayes (ed.); 1992. New horizons in the study of ancient Syria. Bibliotheca Mesopotamica 25, Undena: Malibu.

Chavalas, Mark; 1996. “Terqa and the kingdom of Khana,” Biblical Archaeologist 59: 90-103.

Cherry, John F.; 1083. “Frogs round the pond: perspectives on current archaeological survey projects in the Mediterranean region,” in Archaeological survey in the Mediterranean area. Donal R. Keller and David W. Rupp (eds.); BAR International Series 155. Oxford, 375-416.

Cherry, John F.; 1987. “Power in space: archaeological and geographical studies of the state,” in Landscape and culture: geographical and archaeological perspectives. J.M. Wagstaff (ed.); Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 146-172.

Chilton, Elizabeth S.; 1999. “Material meanings and meaningful materials: an introduction,” in Material meanings: critical approaches to the interpretation of material culture. Elizabeth S. Chilton (ed.); Foundations of Archaeological Inquiry. Salt Lake City: The University of Utah Press, 1-6.

Chilton, Elizabeth S. (ed.); 1999. Material meanings: critical approaches to the interpretation of material culture. Foundations of Archaeological Inquiry. Salt Lake City: The University of Utah Press.

Chouquer, Gérard; 2000. L’Étude de paysages: essais sur leurs formes et leur histoire. Editions Errance, Paris.

Cifarelli, Megan; 1995. Enmity, alienation and Assyrianization: The role of cultural difference in the visual and verbal expression of Assyrian ideology in the reign of Aššurnasirpal II (883-859 B.C.). Unpublished PhD diss. (UMI microform edition), Columbia University.

Cifarelli, Megan; 1998. “Gesture and Alterity in the Art of Ashurnasirpal II of Assyria,” Art Bulletin 80: 210-228.

Çilingiroğlu, Altan & Mirjo Salvini; 1995. “Rusahinili in front of Mount Eiduru: The Urartian fortress of Ayanis (7th century B.C.),” Studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici 35: 111-124.

Çilingiroğlu, Altan & Mirjo Salvini (eds.); 2001. Ayanis I: Ten Years’ Excavations at Rusahinili Eiduru-kai 1989-1998, CNR Istituto per gli Studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici, Roma.

Çilingiroğlu, Altan & Roger J. Matthews (eds.); 1999. Anatolian Iron Ages 4: Proceedings of the Fourth Anatolian Iron Ages Colloquium held at Mersin, 19-23 May 1997 (AnSt 49). The British Institute of Archaeology at Ankara, London.

Çilingiroğlu, Altan; 1983. “Mass deportations in the Urartian kingdom,” Anadolu Araştırmaları 9: 319-323.

Cippindale, Christopher; 1993. “Ambition, deference, discrepancy, consumption: the intellectual background to a post-processual archaeology,” in Archaeological theory: who sets the agenda? N. Yoffee and A. Sherratt (eds.), New Directions in Archaeology; Cambridge University Press, Cambridge: 27-36.

Civil, Miguel; 1969. “The Sumerian flood story,” in Atra-†asis: The Bablonian story of the flood. W.G. Lambert and A.R. Millard. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 138-145.

Civil, Miguel; 1994. Farmer’s instructions: a Sumerian agricultural manual. Barcelona: Editorial AUSA.

Civil, Miguel and R. Biggs, 1966. “Notes sur des textes sumériens archaique,” Revue d’’assyrilogie 60: 1-16.

Clark, Douglas R. and Victor H. Matthews (eds.); 2003. One hundred years of American archaeology in the Middle East: proceedings of the American Schools of Oriental Research centennial celebration, Washington DC, April 2000. Boston, MA: American Schools of Oriental Research.

Clark, Stuart (ed.); 1999. The Annales school: critical assessments. 4 volumes (I. Histories and overviews; II. The Annales school and historical studies; III. Fernand Braudel; IV. Febvre, Bloch and other Annales historians). Routledge: New York.

Clason, A.T. and H. Buitenhuis; 1997. “Change and continuity in the animal food resources in the Bronze age towns of the Orient” in Die orientalische Stadt: Kontinuität, Wandel, Bruch. G. Wilhelm (ed.), SDV Saarbrücker Druckerei und Verlag: Saarbrücken, 199-219.

Clayden, T.; 1996. “Kurigalzu I and the restoration of Babylonia,” Iraq 58: 109-121.

Cline, Eric H.; 1997. “Achilles in Anatolia: myth, history and the Aššuwa rebellion,” in Crossing boundaries and linking horizons: Studies in honor of Michael C. Astour on his 80th birthday. Gordon D. Young, Mark W. Chalavas, Richard E. Averbeck (eds.); Bethesda, Maryland: CDL Press, 189-210.

Cline, Eric H. and Diane Harris-Cline (eds.); 1998. The Aegean and the Orient in the Second millennium. Proceedings of the 50th anniversary symposium Cincinnati, 18-20 April 1997. Université de Liège, Histoire de l’art et archéologie de la Grèce antique, University of Texas at Austin Program in Aegean scripts and prehistory. Aegaeum 18: Annales d’archéologie égéenne de l’Université de Liège et UT-PASP. Liège.

Cohen, Mark E; 1993. The cultic calendars of the ancient Near East. Bethesda, Maryland: CDL Press.

Cohen, Mark E.; 1996. “The sun, the moon and the city of Ur,” in Religion and politics in the ancient Near East. Adele Berlin (ed.). Bethesda MD: University Press of Maryland, 7-20.

Cohen, Mark E; Daniel C. Snell; David B. Weisberg (eds.); 1993. The tablet and the scroll: Near Eastern studies in honor of William W. Hallo. Bethesda, Maryland: CDL Press.

Cohen, Sol; 1973. Enmerkar and the Lord of Aratta. Unpublished PhD dissertation, University of Pennsylvania: Philadelphia.

Conkey, Margaret W.; 1999. “An endnote: reframing materiality for archaeology,” in Material meanings: critical approaches to the interpretation of material culture. Elizabeth S. Chilton (ed.); Foundations of Archaeological Inquiry. Salt Lake City: The University of Utah Press, 133-141.

Collins, Billie Jean (ed.); 2002. A history of the animal world in the ancient Near East. Leiden; Brill.

Collon, Dominique; 1969. “Mesopotamian columns,” JANES 2: 1-18.

Collon, Dominique; 1977. “Ivory,” in Trade in the ancient Near East. Papers presented to the XXIII Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale, University of Birmington 5-9 July 1976. John David Hawkins (ed.). London: British School of Archaeology in Iraq, 219-222.

Collon, Dominique; 1981. “The Aleppo workshop: a seal-cutters’ workshop in Syria in the second half of the 18th c. BC,” UF 13: 33-43.

Collon, Dominique; 1992. “Banquets in the art of the ancient Near East,” in Banquets d’Orient. R. Gyselen (ed.), Bures-sur-Yvette: 23-30.

Cooper, Jerold S.; 1973. “Sumerian and Akkadian in Sumer and Akkad,” Orientalia 42: 239-246.

Cooper, Jerold S.; 1978. The Return of Ninurta to Nippur. Analecta Orientalia 52; Rome.

Cooper, Jerrold S.; 1983a. The Curse of Agade. The Johns Hopkins University Press: Baltimore.

Cooper, Jerrold S.; 1983b. Reconstructing history from ancient inscriptions: the Lagash-Umma border conflict. Undena Publications: Malibu.

Cooper, Jerold S.; 1990. “Mesopotamian historical consciousness and the production of monumental art in the Third Millennium B.C.” in Investigating Artistic Environments in the Ancient Near East. Ann C. Gunter (ed.), Arthur M. Sackler Gallery, Smithsonian Instituton: Washington DC, 39-51.

Cooper, Jerold S.; 1992. “Babbling on recovering Mesopotamian orality,” in Mesopotamian epic literature: oral or aural? Marianna E. Vogelzang & Herman L.J. Vanstiphout (eds.), The Edwin Mellen Press: Lewiston, New York, 103-122.

Cooper, Jerold S.; 1999. “Sumerian and Semitic writing in most ancient Mesopotamia,” in Languages and cultures in contact at the crossroads of civilizations in the Syro-Mesopotamian realm. K. Van Lerberghe, K. & G. Voet (eds.), Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta 96, Peeters Press: Leuven, 61-77.

Cooper, Jerrold S.; 2004. “Babylonian beginnings: the origin of the cuneiform writing system in comparative perspective,” in The first writing: script invention as history and process. S.D. Houston (ed.). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 71-99. (optional)

Cornelius, F.; 1970. “Das hethitische ANTAHŠUM(ŠAR)-Fest,” in Actes de la XVIIe Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale. Université Libre de Bruxelles, 30 juin - 4 julliet 1969. André Finet (ed.); Publications du Comité Belge de Recherches Historiques, Épigraphiques et Archéologisch en Mésopotamie. Ham-sur-Heure: 171-174.

Cosgrove, Denis; 1985. Social formation and symbolic landscape. Totowa, New Jersey: Barnes and Noble Books.

Cosgrove, Denis and Stephen Daniels (eds.); 1988. The iconography of landscape. Essays on the symbolic representation, design and use of past environments. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Costall, Alan; 1997. “Things, and things like them,” in The cultural life of images: visual representation in archaeology. B. L. Molyneaux (ed.), Routledge: New York: 49-61.

Crang, Mike; 2001. “Rhythms of the city: temporalised space and motion,” in Timespace: geographies of temporality. Jon May and Nigel Thrift (eds.). London and New York: Routledge, 187-207.

Crang, Mike and Penny S. Travlou; 2001. “The city and topologies of memory,” Environment and Planning D: Society and Space 19: 161-177.

Crawford, Harriet; 1991. Sumer and the Sumerians. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Crawford, Harriet; 1992. “An Early Dynastic trading network in North Mesopotamia?” in La circulation des biens, des personnes et des idées dans le Proche-Orient ancien. Actes de la 38e Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale (Paris, 8-10 Juillet 1991). D. Charpin and F. Joannès (eds.); Paris: Editions Recherche sur les Civilisations, 77-82.

Crawford, Patricia; 1999. “Botanical remains” in The Iron age settlement at ‘Ain Dara, Syria: survey and soundings. Elizabeth C. Stone and Paul Zimansky et.al. British Archaeological Reports International Series 786, Oxford.

Crespin, Anne-Sophie; 1999. “Between Phrygia and Cilicia: the Porsuk area at the beginning of the Iron age,” AnSt 49. Anatolian Iron Ages IV, Altan Çilingiroğlu and Roger J. Matthews (eds.): 61-71.

Crocker, Kyle R.; 2000. “Memory and the social landscape in eleventh-century Upplandic commemorative practice,” in Memory and the medieval tomb. Elizabeth Valdez del Alamo with Carol Stamatis Pendergast (eds.); Vermont: Ashgate Publishing Company, 183-195.

Cros, Gaston; Léon Heuzey; François Thureau-Dangin; 1910. Nouvelles fouilles de Tello. Mission Française de Chaldée, Ernest Leroux: Paris.

Crouch, Dora P.; 2004. Geology and settlement: Greco-Roman patterns. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Cunningham; Jerimy J.; 2003. “Rethinking style in archaeology,” in Essential tools in archaeological method and theory. Foundations of Archaeological Inquiry. Todd L. VanPool and Christine S. VanPool (eds.). Salt Lake City: University of Utah Press, 23-40.

Curtis, John E.; 1982. “Balawat,” in Fifty years of Mesopotamian discovery: the work of the British School of archaeology in Iraq (1932-1982). John E. Curtis (ed.); London: The British School of Archaeology in Iraq, 113-119.

Curtis, John E. (ed.); 1982. Fifty years of Mesopotamian discovery: the work of the British School of archaeology in Iraq (1932-1982). The British School of Archaeology in Iraq: London.

Curtis, John E.; 1988. “Assyria as a bronzeworking centre in the Late Assyrian period,” in Bronzeworking centres of Western Asia c. 1000-539 B.C. John E. Curtis (ed.); London: Kegan Paul International, 83-96.

Curtis, John E.; 1997. “Nimrud,” s.v. in The Oxford Encyclopedia of Archaeology in the Near East. Eric M. Meyers (ed. in chief), Oxford University Press: Oxford, III: 141-144.

Curtis, John E.; 2002. “Reflections on Balawat,” in Of pots and plans: papers on the archaeology and history of Mesopotamia and Syria presented to David Oates in honour of his 75th birthday. Lamie Al-Gailani Werr et.al. (eds.), Nabu Publications: London, 54-64.

Curtis, John E.; Dominique Collon; Anthony Green; Ann Searight; 1993. “British Museum excavations at Nimrud and Balawat in 1989,” Iraq 55: 1-36.

Curtis, John E.; Julian E. Reade; 1995. Art and Empire: Treasures from Assyria in the British Museum. New York.

Curtis, John E.; T.S. Wheeler; J.D. Muhly; R. Maddin; 1979. “Neo-Assyrian ironworking technology,” PAPS 123: 369-390.

Czichon, Rainer M.; 1999. “Das Umland der Hethetischen Hauptstadt Hattuša - Erste Ergebnisse eines Surveys,” in Stadt und Umland: Neue Ergebnisse der archäologischen Bau- und Siedlungsforschung, E.-L. Schwandner and K. Rheidt (eds.), Verlag Philipp von Zabern, Mainz am Rhein, 123-28.

Czichon, Rainer M.; 2000. “Das Hattuša/Boğazköy Surveyproject (Karte),” in Proceedings of the First International Congress on the Archaeology of the Ancient Near East. Paolo Matthiae; Alessandra Enea; Luca Peyronel; Frances Pinnock (eds.); Università degli studi di Roma “La Sapienza,” Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche, Archeologiche e Anthropologiche dell’Antichità: Roma, 269-277.

D -->Go to top

Dalfes, H. Nüzhet; George Kukla; Harvey Weiss (eds.); 1997. Third Millennium BC climate change and Old World collapse. Proceedings of the NATO Advance Research Workshop, held at Kemer, Turkey, September 19-24, 1994. Springer: Brepols, Turnhout.

Dalley, Stephanie; 1988. “Neo-Assyrian textual evidence for bronzeworking centres,” in Bronzeworking centres of Western Asia c. 1000-539 B.C. John E. Curtis (ed.); London: Kegan Paul International, 97-110.

Dalley, Stephanie; 1989. Myths from Mesopotamia: creation, the flood, Gilgamesh and others. Oxford University Press: Oxford.

Dalley, Stephanie; 1994. “Nineveh, Babylon and the hanging gardens: cuneiform and classical sources reconciled,” Iraq 56: 45-58.

Dalley, Stephanie; 1997a. “The hanging gardens of Babylon at Nineveh,” in Assyrien im Wandel der Zeiten: XXXIXe Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale Heidelberg 6.-10. Juli 1992. H. Waetzoldt & H. Hauptmann (eds.); Heidelberg: Heidelberger Orientverlag, 19-24.

Dalley, Stephanie; 1997b. “Neo-Assyrian tablets from Til Barsip,” Abr Nahrain 34 (1996-1997) 66-99.

Dalley, Stephanie; 2002. “More about the hanging gardens,” in Of pots and plans: papers on the archaeology and history of Mesopotamia and Syria presented to David Oates in honour of his 75th birthday. Lamie Al-Gailani Werr et.al. (eds.), Nabu Publications: London, 67-73.

Dalley, Stephanie and John Peter Oleson; 2003. “Sennacherib, Archimedes and water screw,” Technology and culture 44: 1-26.

Dalley, Stephanie and J. Nicholas Postgate; 1984. The tablets from Fort Shalmaneser. Oxford: British School of Archaeology in Iraq.

Dalley, Stephanie et.al.; 1998. The legacy of Mesopotamia. Oxford University Press: New York.

Damerji, Muayad Said Basim; 1987. The development of the architecture of doors and gates in ancient Mesopotamia. Translated by Tomio Takase and Yasuyoshi Okada. Tokyo : Institute for Cultural Studies of Ancient Iraq, Kokushikan University.

Damerji, Muayad Said Basim; 1999. Gräber assyrischer Königinnen aus Nimrud. Mainz: Verlag des Römisch-Germanischen Zentralmuseums.

Daniels, Stephen and Denis Cosgrove; 1988. “Introduction: iconography and landscape,” in The iconography of landscape. Essays on the symbolic representation, design and use of past environments. Denis Cosgrove and Stephen Daniels (eds.); Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1-10.

Danti, Michael D.; 2000. Early Bronze age settlement and land use in the Tell es-Sweyhat regions, Syria. Unpublished PhD dissertation, University of Pennsylvania: Philadelphia.

Danti, Michael D. and Richard L. Zettler; 1998. “The evolution of the Tell es-Sweyhat (Syria) settlement system in the Third Millennium BC,” in Espace Naturel, Espace Habité en Syrie du Nord (10e-2e millénaires av. J-C.) Natural Space, Inhabited Space in Northern Syria (10th-2nd millenium B.C.). Actes du colloque tenu à l’Université Laval (Quebec) du 5 au 7 mai 1997. Michel Fortin and Olivier Aurenche (eds.); Canadian Society for Mesopotamian Studies, Bulletin 33: Quebec, 209-228.

Darga, A. Muhibbe; 1998. “Geç-Hitit dönemi Maraş mezar stellerinden üç örnek ve gözlemler,” in Light on Top of the Black Hill: Studies presented to Halet Çambel, G. Arsebük, M. J. Mellink, W. Schirmer (eds.), Ege Yayınları: Istanbul:242-256.

Davey, Christopher J.; 1985. “The Negūb tunnel,” Iraq 47: 49-55.

Daviau, P.M. Michèle; John W. Wevers; Michael Weigl (eds.); 2001. The world of the Aramaeans II: Studies in history and archaeology in honor of Paul-Eugène Dion. Journal for the Study of the Old Tastement Supplement Series 325 Sheffield: Sheffield Academic Press.

Davico, Alberto; Maria Floriani Squarciapino; Pelio Fronzaroli; Mario Liverani; Paolo Matthiae; Gabriella Matthiae Scandone; 1967. Missione Archeologica Italiana in Siria: Rapporto preliminare della Campagna 1966 (Tell Mardikh). Roma: Istituto di Studi del Vicino Oriente-Università.

Dear, Michael J. & Steven Flusty (eds.); 2002. The spaces of postmodernity: readings in human geaography. Blackwell: Oxford and Malden.

De Certeau, Michel; 1974. “L’opération historique,” in Faire de l’histoire: Nouveaux problèmes, J. Le Goff & P. Nora (eds.), Gallimard: Paris; 3-41.

De Certeau, Michel; 1984. The practice of everyday life. S. Rendall (trans.), University of California Press: Berkeley. Originally published as Arts de faire.

De Certeau, Michel; 1988. The writing of history. Trans. Tom Conley (of L’écriture de l’histoire, Paris: Gallimard, 1975). New York: Columbia University Press.

De Martino, Stefano: see Martino, Stefano de.

Deighton, Hilary J.; 1982. The ‘Weather-God’ in Hittite Anatolia: an examination of the archaeological and textual sources. BAR International Series 143. Oxord

Delaporte, Louis; 1933. “Malatia: La ville et la pays de Malatia, Histoire de Malatia, Arslantepe en 1932; La palais du IXe ou du Xe siècle après J.-C.” RHA 3: 129-154;

Delaporte, Louis; 1934. “Malatia: Céramique de Hittite récent” RHA 4: 257-285.

Delaporte, Louis; 1939. “La troisième campagne de fouilles à Malatya” RHA 5: 43-56.

Delaporte, Louis; 1940. Malatya, fouilles de la Mission archéologique française. Arslantepe, La porte de lions. Paris: E. de Boccard.

Deller, K.; A. Fadhil; K. M. Ahmad; 1994. “Two new royal inscriptions dealing with construction work in Kar-Tukulti-Ninurta,” BaghMitt 25: 459-471.

Del Olmo Lete, G. and J.-L. Montero Fenollós (eds.); 1999. Archaeology of the Upper Syrian Euphrates: the Tishrin dam area. Proceedings of the International Symposium held at Barcelona, January 28th-30th 1998. Aula Orientalis Supplementa 15. Barcelona: Editorial Ausa.

Delougaz, Pinhas; 1933. Plano-convex bricks and the methods of their employment, The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago, Studies in Ancient Oriental Civilization, No. 7, Chicago, Illinois. Also includes: The treatment of clay tablets in the field.

Delougaz, Pinhas; 1938. “A short investigation of the temple at Al-Ubaid,” Iraq 5: 1-12.

Delougaz, Pinhas; 1960. “Architectural representations on steatite vases,” Iraq 22: 90-95.

Delougaz, Pinhas and Seton Lloyd; 1942. Pre-Sargonid temples in the Diyala region, University of Chicago Oriental Institute Publications 58, Chicago.

Delougaz, Pinhas and Thorkild Jacobsen; 1940. The Temple Oval at Khafajah, University of Chicago Oriental Institute Publications 53, Chicago.

Delougaz, Pinhas; Harold D. Hill, Seton Lloyd; 1967. Private houses and graves in the Diyala region, University of Chicago Oriental Institute Publications 88, Chicago.

DeMarrais, Elizabeth; Luis Jaime Castillo; Timothy Earle; 1996. “Ideology, materialization and power strategies,” Current Anthropology 37: 15-31.

Descola, Philippe and Gísli Pálsson (eds.); 1996. Nature and society: anthropological perspectives. London and New York: Routledge.

Descola, Philippe and Gísli Pálsson; 1996. “Introduction,” in Nature and society: anthropological perspectives. Descola, Philippe and Gísli Pálsson (eds.); London and New York: Routledge, 1-21.

Deshayes, Jean; Maurice Sznycer; Paul Garelli; 1981. “Remarques sur les monuments de Karatepe,” RA 75: 31-46.

Dever, William G; 1992a. “The chronology of Syria-Palestine in the Second millennium BCE: a review of current issues,” BASOR 288: 1-25.

Dever, William G.; 1992b. “The Late Bronze age-Early Iron I horizon in Syria-Palestine: Egyptians, Canaanites, ‘Sea Peoples’ and Proto-Israelites,” in The crisis years: the twelfth century B.C.B from beyond the Danube to the Tigris. William A. Ward and Martha S. Joukowsky (eds.); Dubuque: Kendall/Hunt Publishing Company, 99-110.

DeVries, Keith et. al.; 2003. “New dates for Iron age Gordion,” Antiquity 77. Web version.

Diakonoff, I. M. 1954. “Sale of land in Pre-Sargonic Sumer” in Papers presented by the Soviet Delegation at the XXIII International Congress of Orientalists, Assyriology. Moscow, 19-29.

Diakonoff, Igor M.; 1969. “Main features of the economy in the monarchies of the ancient Western Asia,” in Troisième conférence internationale d’histoire économique, Munich 1965, vol 3. M.I. Finley (ed.), Paris: 13-32. With A. Leo Oppenheim’s “Comment,” ibid. 33-40.

Diakonoff, Igor M; 1974. “Structure of society and state in Early Dynastic Sumer,” Sources and momographs: Monographs of the ancient Near East 1.3. Undena Publications: Los Angeles.

Diakonoff, Igor M.; 1986. “From a collective gentilic dwelling to an imperial city (on the history of a term),” Oikumene 5: 55-62.

Diakonoff, Igor M. and S. M. Kashkai; 1981. Répertoire geographique des textes de cuneiformes. Band 9: Geographical names according to Urartian names. Wiesbaden: Dr Ludwig Reichert.

Dick, Michael B. (ed.); 1999. Born in heaven, made on earth: the making of the cult image in the Ancient Near East. Winona Lake, Indiana: Eisenbrauns.

Diemel, P. Anton; 1931. Šumerische Tempelwirtschaft zur Zeit Urukaginas und seiner Vorgänger. Pontificio Istituto Biblico: Roma.

Dietler, Michael and Ingrid Herbich; 1998. “Habitus, techniques, style: an integrated approach to the social understanding of material culture and boundaries” in The archaeology of social boundaries. Miriam T. Stark (ed.); Washington and London: Smithsonian Institution Press, 232-263.

Dietler, Michael and Brian Hayden (eds); 2001. Feasts: archaeological and ethnographic perspectives on food, politics, and power. Washington and London: Smithsonian Institution Press.

Dinçol, Ali M.; 1994. “Cultural and political contacts between Assyria and Urartu,” Tel Aviv 21: 6-21.

Dinçol, Ali M.; 1998a. “The rock monument of the Great King Kurunta and its hieroglyphic inscription,” in III. Uluslararası Hititoloji Kongresi Bildirileri Çorum 16-22 Eylül 1996. Acts of the IIIrd International Congress of Hititology, Çorum 16-22 September, 1996. Sedat Alp and Aygül Süel (eds.); Ankara: Uyum Ajans, 159-166.

Dinçol, Ali M.; 1998b. “Die Entdeckung des Felsmonuments in Hatip und ihre Auswirkungen über die historischen und geographischen Fragen des Hethiterreichs,” Tüba-Ar 1: 27-35.

Dinçol, Ali M.; Jak Yakar; Belkıs Dinçol; Avia Taffet; 2000. “The borders of the appanage kingdom of Tarhuntašša - a geographical and archaeological assessment,” Anatolica 26: 1-29.

Dinçol, Belkıs; 1994. “New archaeological and epigraphical finds from Ivriz,” Tel Aviv 21: 117-128.

Dion, Paul-E.; 1995. “Aramaean tribes and nations of First-Millennium Western Asia,” in Civilizations of the Ancient Near East. J.M. Sasson (ed.); New York: Simon & Schuster Macmillan, vol. II, pp. 1281-1294.

Dion, Paul-E.; 1997. Les Araméens à l’âge du Fer: histoire politique et structures sociales. Études Bibliques Nouvelle série No 34. Paris: Libraire Lecoffre.

Dittmann, Reinhard; 1990. “Ausgrabungen der Freien Universität Berlin in Assur and Kār-Tukultī-Ninurta in den Jahren 1986-89,” MDOG 122: 157-171.

Dittmann, Reinhard; 1992. “Aššur and Kār-Tukultī-Ninurta,” AJA 96: 307-312.

Dittmann, Reinhard; 1995. “Ruinen beschreibungen der Machmur-Ebene aus dem Nachlaß von Walter Bachmann,” in Beiträge zur Kulturgeschichte Vorderasiens: Festschrift für Rainer Michael Boehmer. U. Finkbeiner, R. Dittmann and H. Hauptmann (ed.); Mainz am Rhein: Verlag Philipp von Zabern, 87-102.

Dittmann, Reinhard; 1997. s.v. “Kar-Tukulti-Ninurta,” OEANE 3: 269-271.

Dittmann, Reinhard; 1999. “Einbindungen altorientalischer Städte,” in Fluchtpunkt Uruk: Archäologische Einheit aus methodischer Vielfalt: Schriften für Hans Jörg Nissen. Hartmut Kühne, Reinhard Bernbeck, Karin Bartl (eds.); Rahden/Westf.: Verlag Marie Leidorf GmbH, 159-183.

Dittmann, Reinhard; Barthel Hrouda; Ulrike Löw; Paolo Matthiae; Ruth Mayer-Opificus; Sabine Thürwächter (eds.); 2000. Variatio Delectat: Iran und der Westen. Gedenkschrift für Peter Calmeyer. Alter Orient und Altes Testament: Veröffentlichungen zur Kultur und Geschichte des Alten Orients und des Alten Testaments Band 272, Ugarit-Verlag: Münster.

Dittmann, Reinhard; Christian Eder; Bruno Jacobs (eds.); 2003. Altertumswissenschaften im Dialog: Festschrift für Wolfram Nagel zur Vollendung seines 80. Lebensjahres. Münster: Ugarit-Verlag.

Dittmann, Reinhard; Tilman Eickoff; Rainer Schmitt; Roland Stengele; Sabine Thürwächter; 1988. “Untersuchungen in Kār-Tukultī-Ninurta (Tulūl al-‘Aqar) 1986,” MDOG 120: 97-138.

Dobres, Marcia-Anne and John E. Robb (eds.); 2000. Agency in archaeology. London and New York: Routledge.

Dobres, Marcia-Anne and John E. Robb; 2000. “Agency in archaeology: paradigm or platitude?” in Agency in archaeology. Marcia-Anne Dobres and John E. Robb (eds.). London and New York: Routledge, 3-17.

Dodd, Lynn Swartz; 2002. The ancient past in the ancient present: cultural identity in Gurgum during the Late Bronze Age-Early Iron Age transition in North Syria. Unpublished PhD Dissertation, University of California Los Angeles, Near Eastern Languages and Cultures, Los Angeles.

Dolce, Rita; 1994. “Città di fondazione o fondazione di città?” in Nuove fondazioni nel Vicino Oriente antico: realta e ideologia. Atti del colloquio 4-6 dicembre 1991; Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche del Mondo Antico. Stefania Mazzoni (ed.); Sezione di Egittologia e Scienze Storiche del Vicino Oriente; Università degli studi di Pisa. Giardini: Pisa, 131-164.

Dolce, Rita; 1997. “The city of Kar-Tukulti-Ninurta: cosmic characteristics and topographical aspects,” in Assyrien im Wandel der Zeiten: XXXIXe Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale Heidelberg 6.-10. Juli 1992. H. Waetzoldt & H. Hauptmann (eds.); Heidelberg: Heidelberger Orientverlag, 251-258.

Dolce, Rita; 2000. “Some architectural drawings on clay tablets: examples of planning activity or sketches? ” in Proceedings of the First International Congress on the Archaeology of the Ancient Near East. Paolo Matthiae; Alessandra Enea; Luca Peyronel; Frances Pinnock (eds.); Università degli studi di Roma “La Sapienza,” Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche, Archeologiche e Anthropologiche dell’Antichità: Roma, 365-395.

Donadoni, Sergio; 1994. “Le città regali Egiziane del Nuovo Regno,” in Nuove fondazioni nel Vicino Oriente antico: realta e ideologia. Atti del colloquio 4-6 dicembre 1991; Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche del Mondo Antico. Stefania Mazzoni (ed.); Sezione di Egittologia e Scienze Storiche del Vicino Oriente; Università degli studi di Pisa. Giardini: Pisa, 165-173.

Dönbaz, Veysel and Grant Frame; 1983. “The building activities of Shalmaneser I in Northern Mesopotamia,” Anuual Review of the Royal Inscriptions of Mesopotamia Project 1: 1-5.

Dönbaz, Veysel and Hannes D. Galter; 1997. “Assurnasirpal II. and die Subnatquelle,” MDOG 129: 173-186.

Donceel, R and R. Lebrun (eds.); 1983. Archéologie et religions de l’Anatolie ancienne. Mélanges en l’honneur du professeur Paul Naster. Centre d’Histoire de Religions: Louvain-La-Neuve.

Donley-Reid, Linda W.; 1990. "A structuring structure: the Swahili house," in Domestic architecture and the use of space: an interdisciplinary cross-cultural study. Susan Kent (ed.). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 114-126.

Doruk, Seyhan; 2001. “Antik çağ yapılarında ahşap kullanımı,” in Cevdet Bayburtluoğlu için yazılar - Essays in honor of Cevdet Bayburtluoğlu. Coşkun Özgünel et. al. (eds.); Istanbul: Homer Kitabevi, 71-77.

Dosse, François; 1994. New history in France: the triumph of the Annales. P.V. Conroy, Jr. (trans.), University of Illinois Press: Urbana. Originally published as L’histoire en miettes: Des “Annales” à la “nouvelle histoire”, Éditions La Découverte, Paris 1987.

Dossin, Georges; 1972. “Adaššum et kirhum dans des textes de Mari,” RA 66: 111-130.

During Caspers, E.C.L.; 1987. “In the footsteps of Gilgamesh: in search of the ‘prickly’ rose,” Persica 12: 57-95.

Durand, Jean-Marie; 2003. “La conscience du temps et sa commmémoration en Mésopotamie: l’example de la documentation mariote,” Akkadica 124: 1-11.

Duru, Refik; 1980. “İslahiye bölgesinde M.Ö.2.Binyılına ait önemli bir kent: Tilmen höyük,” Anadolu 21:37-46.

Duru, Refik; 2003. A forgotten capital city Tilmen (Story of a 5400 year old settlement in the Islahiye region-Southeast Anatolia). İstanbul: Türsab Kültür Yayınları.

E -->Go to top

Eagleton, Terry; 1983. Literary theory: an introduction. Oxford: Basil Blackwell.

Eagleton, Terry; 1991. Ideology: an introduction. London: Verso.

Earle, Timothy K.; 2000. “Institutionalization of chiefdoms: why landscapes are built,” in From leaders to rulers. Jonathan Haas (ed.); New York: Kluwer Academic / Plenum Publishers, 105-124.

Earle, Timothy K.; 2002. Bronze age economics: the beginnings of political economies. Oxford: Westview Press.

Ediz, İsmet; Önder İpek, Tunç Sipahi, Tayfun Yıldırım; 1999. “Yörüklü / Hüseyindede kurtarma kazısı,” in IX. Müze Kurtarma Kazıları Semineri. 27-29 Nisan 1998, Antalya. Hayrünnisa Çakmak et.al. (eds.); TC Kültür Bakanlığı Anıtlar ve Müzeler Genel Müdürlüğü. Ankara: Kültür Bakanlığı Milli Kütüphane Basımevi, 189-198.

Edzard, Dietz Otto; 1986. “La vision du passé et de l’avenir en Mésopotamie: Période Paléobabylonienne,” in Histoire et conscience historique dans les civilisations du Proche-Orient ancien. Actes du Colloque de Cartigny. Les Cahiers de Centre d’Étude du Proche-Orient Ancien (CEPOA) 5. Éditions Peeters: Leuven, 157-166.

Edzard, Dietz Otto; 1997. Gudea and his dynasty. The Royal Inscriptions of Mesopotamia, Early Periods, Volume 3/1. University of Toronto Press: Toronto.

Ehrenberg, Erica; 2000. “Babylonian Fortleben and regionalism in Achaemenid Mesopotamia,” in Variatio Delectat: Iran und der Westen. Gedenkschrift für Peter Calmeyer. Reinhard Dittmann, Barthel Hrouda, Ulrike Löw, Paolo Matthiae, Ruth Mayer-Opificus, Sabine Thürwächter (eds.) Alter Orient und Altes Testament: Veröffentlichungen zur Kultur und Geschichte des Alten Orients und des Alten Testaments Band 272, Ugarit-Verlag: Münster, 313-320.

Ehrenberg, Erica (ed.); 2002. Leaving no stones unturned: essays on the Ancient Near East and Egypt in honor of Donald P. Hansen. Eisenbrauns: Winona Lake, Indiana.

Eichler, Seyyare; Volkert Haas; Daniel Steudler; Markus Wäfler; David Warburton; 1985. Tall al-Hamīdīya 1: Vorbericht 1984. Orbis Biblicus et Orientalis Series Archaeologica 4; Göttingen: Universtätsverlag Freiburg Schweiz, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht.

Eichler, Seyyare; Markus Wäfler; David Warburton; 1990. Tall al-Hamīdīya 2: Recent excavations in the Upper Khabur region. Orbis Biblicus et Orientalis Series Archaeologica 6; Göttingen: Universtätsverlag Freiburg Schweiz.

Eichmann, Ricardo; 1989. Uruk, die Stratigraphie : Grabungen 1912-1977 in den Bereichen 'Eanna' und 'Anu-Ziqqurrat’. Ausgrabungen in Uruk-Warka. Endberichte ; Bd. 3. Mainz am Rhein : P. von Zabern.

Eichmann, Ricardo; 2001. “Musik und Migration,” in Migration und Kulturtransfer: Der Wandel vorder- und zentralasiatischer Kulturen im Umbruch vom 2. zum 1. vorchristlichen Jahrtausend. R. Eichmann & H. Parzinger (eds.); Dr. Rudolf Habelt GmbH: Bonn: 473-483.

Eichmann, Ricardo; Hermann Parzinger (eds.); 2001. Migration und Kulturtransfer: Der Wandel vorder- und zentralasiatischer Kulturen im Umbruch vom 2. zum 1. vorchristlichen Jahrtausend, Kolloquien zur Vor- und Frühgeschicte Band 6. Dr. Rudolf Habelt GmbH: Bonn.

Eickhoff, Tilman; 1980. s.v. “Kār-Tukulti-Ninurta, B. Archäologisch” RlA 5 (1976-1980) 456-459.

Eickhoff, Tilman; 1985. Kār Tukulti Ninurta: eine mittelassyrisch Kult- und Rezidenzstadt, Abhandlungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 21; Berlin.

Eickstedt, Uta v.; Achim Unger; Ralf-B. Wartke; 1994. “Untersuchungen an den Resten bemalten Wandputzes aus Kar Tukulti Ninurta,” in Handwerk und Technologie im Alten Orient: ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Technik im Altertum. Ralf-B. Wartke (ed.); Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern, 17-26.

Eidem, Jesper and Karin Pütt; 1999. “Tell Jurn Kabir and Tell Qadahiye: Danish excavation in the Tishrin Dam Area,” in Archaeology of the Upper Syrian Euphrates: the Tishrin dam area. G. Del Olmo Lete and J.L. Montero Fenollós (eds.), Aula Orientalis Supp. 15. Editorial Ausa: Barcelona, 193-204.

Einwag, Berthold and Adelheid Otto; 1999. “Tall Bazi,” in Archaeology of the Upper Syrian Euphrates: the Tishrin dam area. G. Del Olmo Lete and J.L. Montero Fenollós (eds.), Aula Orientalis Supp. 15. Editorial Ausa: Barcelona, 179-191.

Eitam, David and Michael Heltzer (eds.); 1996. Olive oil in antiquity. Israel and neighbouring countries from the Neolithic to the Early Arab period. History of the Ancient Near East / Studies - Vol. VII. Padova, Sargon srl.

Eitam, David; 1990. “Royal industry in Ancient Israel during the Iron age period,” in Tenth international economic history congress, Session B-16: The town as regional economic centre in the Ancient Near East, Erik Aerts (ed.), Studies in the social and economic history vol. 20. Leuven University Press: 56-73.

Elden, Stuart; 2004. Understanding Henri Lefebvre: theory and the possible. London and New York: Continuum.

Ellis, Maria deJong (ed.); 1992. Nippur at the centennial. Papers read at the 35e Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale Philadelphia 1988, Occasional Publications of the Samuel Noah Kramer Fund 14: Philadelphia.

Ellis, Maria deJong; 1990. “Ischali: An Old Babylonian town and its economic archives,” in Tenth international economic history congress, Session B-16: The town as regional economic centre in the Ancient Near East, Erik Aerts (ed.), Studies in the social and economic history vol. 20. Leuven University Press: 103-114.

Ellis, Richard S.; 1968. Foundation Deposits in Ancient Mesopotamia. New Haven and London: Yale University Press.

Elsner, Jás; 2000. “Between mimesis and divine power: visuality in the Greco-Roman world,” in Visuality before and beyond the Renaissance, Robert S. Nelson (ed.), Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 45-69.

Emberling, Geoff; 2003. “Urban social transformations and the problem of the ‘First City’,” in The social construction of ancient cities. Monica L Smith (ed.); Washington and London: Smithsonian Books, 254-268.

Emre, Kutlu; 1993. “The Hittite dam of Karakuyu,” Essays on Anatolian archaeology. H.I.H. Prince Takahito Mikasa (ed.); Bulletin of the Middle Eastern Culture Center in Japan vol VII. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, 1-42.

Emre, Kutlu; Barthel Hrouda; Machteld Mellink; Nimet Özgüç (eds.); 1989. Anatolia and the Ancient Near East: studies in honor of Tahsin Özgüç. Kutlu Emre, Ankara: Türk Tarih Kurumu.

Engstrom, Christin M.A.; 2004. “The Neo-Assyrians at Tell el-Hesi: a petrographic study of imitation Assyrian palace ware,” BASOR 333: 69-81.

Ergenzinger, Peter J.; Wolfgang Frey; Hartmut Kühne; Harald Kurschner; 1988. “The reconstruction of environment, irrigation and development of settlement on the Hābūr in North-East Syria,” in Conceptual issues in environmental archaeology. John L. Bintliff, Donald A. Davidson; Eric G. Grant (eds.); Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 108-128.

Erkanal, Armağan; 1998. “Cudi dağı araştırmaları,” in XXXIVème Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale, XXXVI. Uluslararası Assiriyoloji Kongresi, Kongreye Sunulan Bildiriler. Hayat Erkanal, Veysel Dönbaz, Ayşegül Uğuroğlu (eds.); Ankara: Türk Tarih Kurumu Basımevi, 185-197.

Erkut, Sedat; 1998. “Hititlerde AN.TA‡.ŠUMSAR bitkisi ve bayramı üzerine bir inceleme,” in III. Uluslararası Hititoloji Kongresi Bildirileri Çorum 16-22 Eylül 1996. Acts of the IIIrd International Congress of Hititology, Çorum 16-22 September, 1996. Sedat Alp and Aygül Süel (eds.); Ankara: Uyum Ajans, 189-195.

F -->Go to top

Faist, Betina I.; 2001. Der Fernhandel des assyrischen Reiches zwischen dem 14. und 11. Jh.v.Chr. Alter Orient und Altes Testament Band 265; Münster: Ugarit-Verlag.

Faist, Betina I.; 2001. “Die Handelsbeziehungen zwischen Assyrien und Anatolien in der zweite Hälfte des 2. Jt.s v.Chr. unter besonderer Berücksichtigung des Metallhandels,” in Anatolien im Lichte kultureller Wechselwirkungen: Akkulturationphänomene in Kleinasien und seine Nachbarregionen während des 2. und 1. Jahrtausends v. Chr. Hilmar Klinkott (ed.); Tübingen: Attempto Verlag, 53-66.

Faist, Betina I.; 2002. “Die Rechtsordnung in Syrien nach der hethitischen Eroberung: Wandel und Kontinuität” in Brückenland Anatolien? Ursachen, Existensität und Modi des Kulturaustausches zwischen Anatolien und seinen Nachbarn. Hartmut Blum, Betina Faist, Peter Pfälzner, Anne-Maria Wittke (eds.). Tübingen: Attempto Verlag, 129-146.

Fales, Frederick Mario; 1984. “The Neo-Assyrian period,” in Circulation of goods in non-palatial context in the Ancient Near East. Proceedings of the International Conference organized by the Istituto per gli studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici; Incunabula Graeca vol. 82. Alfonso Archi (ed.). Roma: Edizioni dell’Ateneo, 207-220.

Fales, Frederick Mario; 1989a. “The Assyrian village of Bit Abu-Ila’a,” in Production and consumption in the Ancient Near East. Carlo Zaccagnini (ed.). Budapest, 169-200.

Fales, Frederick Mario; 1989b. “A Middle Assyrian text concerning vineyards and fruit groves,” SAAB 3: 53-58.

Fales, Frederick Mario; 1990. “The rural landscape of the Neo-Assyrian empire,” SAAB 4: 81-142.

Fales, Frederick Mario; 2002. “Central Syria in the letters of Sargon II,” in Kein Land für sich allein: Studien zum Kulturkontakt in Kanaan, Israel/Palästina und Ebirnâri für Manfred Weippert zum 65. Geburtstag. Ulrich Hübner and Ernst Axel Knauf (eds.); Orbis Biblicus et Orientalis 186; Universitätsverlag Freiburg Schweiz: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht Göttingen, 134-152.

Fales, Frederick Mario and J. Nicholas Postgate; 1992. Imperial administrative records, Part I: Palace and temple administration. State Archives of Assyria 7; The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project; Helsinki: Helsinki University Press.

Fales, Frederick Mario and J. Nicholas Postgate; 1995. Imperial administrative records, Part II: Provincial and military administration. State Archives of Assyria 11; The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project; Helsinki: Helsinki University Press.

Falkenstein, Adam; 1952. “Sumerische religiöse Texte,” ZA 50: 61-91.

Falkenstein, Adam; 1954. “La cité-temple sumerienne” Cahiers d’Histoire Mondiale 1 (1953-54) 784-814.

Falkenstein, Adam; 1966. Die Inschriften Gudeas von Lagaš I: Einleitung. Pontifical Biblical Institute: Rome.

Falkenstein, Adam; 1974. “The Sumerian temple city” Sources and monographs: Monographs in History: Ancient Near East 1/1: Los Angeles.

Falkenstein, Adam and Wolfram von Soden; 1953. Sumerische und akkadische Hymnen und Gebete.

Farber-Flügge, G.; 1973. Der Mythos “Inanna und Enki” unter besonderer Berüchtsichtigung der liste der me. Studia Pohl. Rome: Biblical Institute Press.

Favro, Diane; 1996. The urban image of Augustan Rome. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Favro, Diane; 2000. “Meaning and experience: urban history from antiquity to the Early Modern period,” JSAH 58: 364-373.

Febvre, Lucien; 1932. A geographical introduction to history. In collaboration with Lionel Bataillon; E.G. Mountford and J.H. Paxton (trans.); Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co. Ltd.: London.

Febvre, Lucien; 1973. “A new kind of history,” in A new kind of history: from the writings of Febvre, P. Burke (ed.), trans. K. Folca, Harper & Row: New York.

Febvre, Lucien; 1992. Combats pour l’histoire. Armand Colin Éditeur: Paris.

Feinman, Gary M.; 2004. “Archaeology and political economy: setting the stage,” in Archaeological perspectives on political economies. Gary M. Feinman and Linda M. Nicholas (eds.); Foundations of Archaeological Inquiry. Salt Lake City: University of Utah Press, 1-6.

Feinman, Gary M. and Joyce Marcus (eds.); 1998. Archaic states.. Santa Fe, New Mexico: School of American Research Press.

Feinman, Gary M. and Linda M. Nicholas (eds.); 2004. Archaeological perspectives on political economies. Foundations of Archaeological Inquiry. Salt Lake City: University of Utah Press.

Feld, Steven and Keith H. Basso (eds.); 1996. Senses of place. Santa Fe: School of American Research Press.

Feldman, Marian H.; 2002. “Luxurious forms: refining a Mediterranean ‘international style,’ 1400-1200 B.C.E.” Art Bulletin 84: 6-29.

Feliu, Lluís; 2003. The god Dagan in Bronze Age Syria. Trans. by Wilfred G.E. Watson. Leiden: Brill.

Fernie, Eric (ed. and commentary); 1995. Art history and its methods: a citical anthology. Phaidon: London.

Feyter, T. de; 1989. “The Aussenstadt settlement of Munbaqa, Syria,” To the Euphrates and beyond: archaeological studies in honour of Maurits N. van Loon. O.M.C. Haex, H.H. Curvers, P.M.M.G. Akkermans (eds.); Rotterdam, Brookfield: A.A. Balkema, 237-256.

Fiandra, Enrica; 1997. “Similarities and differences in the architectural structures of the palaces in Crete and Ugarit,” SMEA 39: 49-73.

Finet, Andre; 1992. “Le Banquet de Kala† offert par le roi d’Assyrie Ašurnasirpal II (883-859),” in Banquets d’Orient. R. Gyselen (ed.), Bures-sur-Yvette: 31-44.

Finkel, Irving L. and Julian E. Reade; 1996. “Assyrian hieroglyphs,” ZA 86: 244-268.

Finkel, Irving L. and M.J. Geller (eds.); 1997. Sumerian gods and their representations. Styx: Groningen.

Finkelstein, J. J.; 1962. “Mesopotamia,” JNES 21: 73-92.

Finley, Moses I.; 1977. “The ancient city: from Fustel de Coulanges to Max Weber and beyond,” Comparative Studies in Society and History 19: 305-327.

Fish, Suzanne K. and Stephen A. Kowalewski (eds.); 1990. The archaeology of regions: a case for full-coverage survey. Wahington DC: Smithsonian Institution Press.

Fischer, Bettina; Hermann Genz; Éric Jean; Kemalettin Köroğlu (eds.); 2003. Identifying changes: the transition from Bronze to Iron ages in Anatolia and its neighbouring regions. Proceedings of the International Workshop, Istanbul, November 8-9, 2002.; Istanbul: Türk Eskiçağ Bilimleri Enstitüsü.

Fleming, Daniel E.; 1992. “The rituals from Emar: evolution of an indigenous tradition in Second-Millennium BC,” in New horizons in the study of ancient Syria. Mark W. Chalavas and John L. Hayes (eds.); Bibliotheca Mesopotamica 25. Malibu: Undena Publications, 51-61.

Fleming, Daniel E.; 2000. Time at Emar: the cultic calendar and the rituals from the Diviner’s archive. Winona Lake, Indiana: Eisenbrauns.

Fleming, Daniel E.; 2004. Democracy’s ancient ancestors: Mari and early collective governance. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Fletcher, Roland; 1992. “Time perspectivism, Annales, and the potential of archaeology,” in Archaeology, Annales, and ethnohistory. A. B. Knapp (ed.); Cambridge University Press: Cambridge: 35-49.

Forbes, R. J.; 1955-1964. Studies in ancient technology. 9 vols. Leiden: E.J. Brill.

Forrer, Emil; 1920. Die Provinzeinteilung des Assyrischen Reiches. Leipzig.

Forsyth, Neil; 1981. “Huwawa and his trees: a narrative and cultural analysis,” Acta Sumerologica 3: 13-29.

Fortin, Michel and Olivier Aurenche (eds.) 1998. Espace Naturel, Espace Habité en Syrie du Nord (10e-2e millénaires av. J-C.) Natural Space, Inhabited Space in Northern Syria (10th-2nd millenium B.C.). Actes du colloque tenu à l’Université Laval (Quebec) du 5 au 7 mai 1997. Canadian Society for Mesopotamian Studies, Bulletin 33: Quebec.

Foss, Clive; 1995. “The Near Eastern Countryside in Late Antiquity: A Review Article” in The Roman and Byzantine Near East: Some Recent Archaeological Research. Journal of Roman Archaeology Supplementary 14. John H. Humphrey (ed.). Ann Arbor.

Foster, Benjamin R.; 1981. “A new look at the Sumerian temple state,” JESHO 24: 227-241.

Foster, Benjamin R.; 1982. Administration and use of institutional land in Sargonic Sumer. Mesopotamia Copenhagen Studies in Assyriology vol. 9. Akademisk Forlag: Copenhagen.

Foster, Benjamin R. (trans. and ed.); 2001. The epic of Gilgamesh: a new translation, analogues, criticism. W.W. Norton & Company: New York. The Sumerian Gilgamesh poems, trans. by Douglas Frayne; The Hittite Gilgamesh, trans. by Gary Beckman.

Foster, Benjamin R.; 2002. “Animals in Mesopotamian literature,” in A history of the animal world in the ancient Near East. Billie Jean Collins (ed.); Leiden: Brill, 270-306.

Foucault, Michel; 2006. "Body/power" in Power/knowledge: selected interviews and other writings 1972-1977. Colin Gordon (ed). Pantheon Books: New York, 55-62.

Frame, Grant; 1997. “Balawat,” s.v. OEANE 1: 268.

Frame, Grant; 1999. “My neighbour’s god: Aššur in Babylonia and Marduk in Assyria,” BCSMS 34: 5-22.

Frampton, Kenneth; 1990. “Rappel à l’ordre, the case for the tectonic,” Architectural Design 60 (nos. 3-4): 19-25.

Frampton, Kenneth; 1995. Studies in tectonic culture: the poetics of construction in nineteenth and twentieth century architecture. The MIT Press: Cambridge, Massachusetts.

Frangipane, M; 1993. “Melid (Malatya, Arslan-Tepe), B. Archäologisch,” RlA 8: 42-52.

Frank, Andre Gunder; 1993. “Bronze age world system cycles,” Current Anthropology 34: 383-429.

Frankfort, Henri; 1996. The art and architecture of the ancient Orient. Additional bibliography and abbreviations by Donald Matthews and Michael Roaf. Fifth edition. New Haven and London: Yale University Press (1954).

Frayne, Douglas R.; 1990. Old Babylonian period (2003-1595 BC). The Royal Inscriptions of Mesopotamia, Early Periods, Volume 4. University of Toronto Press: Toronto.

Frayne, Douglas R.; 1997. Ur III period (2112-2004 BC). The Royal Inscriptions of Mesopotamia, Early Periods, Volume 3/2. University of Toronto Press: Toronto.

Frayne, Douglas R.; 1998. “New light on the reign of Išme-Dagan,” ZA 88: 6-44.

Freedman, Sally M.; 1998. If a city is set on a height: the Akkadian omen series Šumma Alu ina Mēle Šakin. Volume 1. Tablets 1-21. Occasional Publications of the Samuel Noah Kramer Fund 17. Philadelphia: The University of Pennsylvania Mueum.

French, David F.; 1991. “Commagene: territorial definitions,” Studien zum antiken Kleinasien 3. Friedrich Karl Dörner zum 80. Geburtstag gewidmet: 11-19.

Frendo, Anthony J.; 1996. “The capabilities and limitations of ancient Near Eastern nomadic archaeology,” Orientalia 65:1-23.

Freu, J.; 2003. “De la confrontation à l’entente cordiale: les relations assyro-hittites à la fin de l’âge du Bronze (ca. 1250-1180 av.J.C.)” in Hittite studies in honor of Harry A. Hoffner Jr. on the occasion of his 65th birthday. Gary Beckman, Richard Beal, Gregory McMahon (eds.). Winona Lake, Indiana: Eisenbrauns, 101-118.

Freydank, H.; 1980. s.v. “Kār-Tukulti-Ninurta, A. Philologisch” RlA 5 (1976-1980) 455-456.

Frézouls, Edmond; 1995. “L’apport de l’épigraphie à la connaisance des métiers de la construction,” in Splendida civitas nostra: studi archeologici in onore di Antonio Frova. G.C. Manasse & E. Roffia (eds.), Quasar: Rome: 35-44.

Fritz, Volkmar; 1983. “Die syrische Bauform des Hilani und die Frage seiner Verbreitung,” Damaszener Mitteilungen 1: 43-58.

Fritz, Volkmar; 1990. Die Stadt im alten Israel. Verlag C.H.Beck: München.

Fritz, Volkmar; 2000. “Bronze age features in cities of the Early Iron age in the Southern Levant,” in Proceedings of the First International Congress on the Archaeology of the Ancient Near East. Paolo Matthiae; Alessandra Enea; Luca Peyronel; Frances Pinnock (eds.); Università degli studi di Roma “La Sapienza,” Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche, Archeologiche e Anthropologiche dell’Antichità: Roma, 507-511.

Fuchs, Andreas; 1994. Die Inschriften Sargons II aus Khorsabad. Cuvillier Verlag: Göttingen.

Fuchs, Andreas; 1998. Review of Neo-Assyrian Geography. Mario Liverani (ed.). Roma, 1986. AfO 44-45 (1997-1998) 404-409.

Fugmann, E.; 1958. Hama: fouilles et recherches 1931-1938. Volume 2 Part 1: L’architecture des périodes préhellénistiques. Nationalmuseet Skrifter Storre Beretninger IV; Foundation Carlsberg. Copenhagen: Nationalmuseet.

Fuller, Mia; 2002. “The médina: colonial nomenclature and the haunting of scholarship,” Unpublished paper manuscript. Not to be cited without permisson.

Fund Patrón de Smith, Ana; 1998. “Something must change to avoid any change: Ideology against social history in the Ancient Near East,” in Intellectual life of the Ancient Near East: Papers presented at the 43rd Rencontre assyriologique internationale Prague July 1-5, 1996, Jiří Prosecký (ed.). Academy of Sciences of the Czech Republic Oriental Institute, Prague: 163-174.

Furet, François; 1982. “From narrative history to problem-oriented history,” in The workshop of history, trans. J. Mandelbaum, University of Chicago Press, Chicago: 54-67. Originally published as “De l’histoire-récit à l’histoire problème,” Diogènes 89 (1975) 113-31, revised Englished version “From narrative history to history as a problem,” Susanna Cotini (trans.), Diogènes 89 (1975) 106-23.

G -->Go to top

Gadamer, Gans-Georg; 1960. Wahrheit und Methode. Tübingen.

Gadamer, Hans-Georg; 1989. Truth and method. Trans. J. Weinsheimer & D.G. Marshall, Second, revised edition (2000). Continuum: New York. Originally published as Wahrheit und Methode, J.C.B. Mohr: Tübingen 1960.

Gadd, C. J.; 1948. “Two Assyrian observations,” Iraq 10: 19-25.

Gadd, C. J.; 1954. “Inscribed prisms of Sargon II from Nimrud,” Iraq 16: 173-201.

Galan, Jose M.; 2000. “The Ancient Egyptian Sed-Festival and the exemption from corvee,” JNES 59: 255-264.

Galter, Hannes D. (ed.); 1986. Kulturkontakte und ihre Bedeutung in Geschichte und gegenwart des Orients. Beiträge zum 1. Grazer Morgenländischen Symposion (19.3.1986); Graz.

Galter, Hannes D.; 1986. “Das Šamši-Adad-Syndrom: Assyrien und die Folgen kultureller Innovationen,” in Kulturkontakte und ihre Bedeutung in Geschichte und gegenwart des Orients. Beiträge zum 1. Grazer Morgenländischen Symposion (19.3.1986); Hannes D. Galter (ed.); Graz, 13.

Galter, Hannes D.; 1989. “Paradies und Palmentod: Ökologische Aspekte im Weltbild der assyrischen Könige,” in Der orientalische Mensch und seine beziehungen zur Umwelt. Bernhard Scholz, (ed.); Beiträge zum 2. Grazer morgenländischen Symposion (2-5. März 1989), Graz, 235-253.

Garbini, Giovanni et.al. (eds.); 1994. The east and the meaning of history: international conference (23-27 November 1992). Università di Roma ‘La Sapienza’ Studi Orientali 13. Bardi Editore: Rome.

Garbini, Giovanni; 1994. “History and historiography of the Semites,” in The east and the meaning of history: international conference (23-27 November 1992). G. Garbini et.al. (eds.). Università di Roma ‘La Sapienza’ Studi Orientali 13. Bardi Editore: Rome: 17-28.

Garelli, Paul (ed.); 1974. Le palais et la royauté (archéologie et civilisation). Librairie orientalistes Paul Geuthner S.A.: Paris.

Garelli, Paul; 1977. “Marchands et tamkārū assyriens en Cappadoce,” in Trade in the ancient Near East. Papers presented to the XXIII Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale, University of Birmington 5-9 July 1976. John David Hawkins (ed.). London: British School of Archaeology in Iraq, 99-107.

Garelli, Paul; 1981. “La conception de la royaute en Assyrie,” in Assyrian royal inscriptions: New horizons in literary, ideological and historical analysis. F.M. Fales (ed.), Roma: Istituto per l’Oriente, Centro per le Antichità e la Storia dell’Arte del Vicino Oriente, 1-11.

Garelli, Paul; 1986. “Le roi d’Assyrie et son peuple,” Scienze dell’antichita: storia, archeologia, antropologia 1: 513-524.

Garelli, Paul; 1990. “La conception de la beauté en Assyrie,” in Lingering over words: Studies in the Ancient Near Eastern literature in honor of William L. Moran. T. Abusch et al. (eds.), Scholars Press: Atlanta, Georgia: 173-77.

Garelli, Paul; 1991. “The achievement of Tiglath-pileser III: novelty or continuity?” in Ah Assyria... Studies in Assyrian history and Ancient Near Eastern historiography presented to Hayim Tadmor. M. Cogan and I. Eph’al (eds.); Scripta Hierosolymitana 33. Jerusalem: The Magnes Press, The Hebrew University, 46-51.

Garelli, Paul; 2000. “Territoires et frontières dans les inscriptions royales médio-assyriennes,” in Landscapes: Territories, frontiers and horizons in the Ancient Near East. Papers presented to the XLIV Rencontre Assiriologique Internationale Venezia, 7-11 July 1997. L. Milano, S. de Martino, F. M. Fales, G.B. Lanfranchi (eds). Padova: Sargon srl, Vol II (Geography and cultural landscapes): 45-48.

Garstang, John; 1944. “The Hulaya River Land and Dadassas: a crucial problem in Hittite Geography,” JNES 3: 14-37.

Garstang, John and O.R. Gurney; 1959. The geography of the Hittite empire. London: British Institute of Archaeology.

Gasche, Hermann and Michel Tanret (eds.); 1998. Changing watercourses in Babylonia: towards a reconstruction of the ancient environment in Lower Mesopotamia.

Gasche, Hermann; Michel Tanret; S.W. Cole; K. Verhoeven; 2002. “Fleuves de temps et de la vie. Permanence et instabilité du réseau fluviatile babylonien entre 2500 et avant notre ère,” Annales histoire, sciences sociale 57: 531-544.

Gat, Azar; 2002. “Why city-states existed? Riddles and clues of urbanization and fortifications,” in A comparative study of six city-state cultures: an investigation conducted by the Copenhagen Polis Center. Morgens Herman Hansen (ed.). Historisk-filosofiske Skrifter 27. Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzels Forlag, 125-139.

Gates, Marie-Henriette; 1981. Alalakh levels VI and V: a chronological reassessment. Syro-Mesopotamian Studies 4.2; Malibu: Undena Publications.

Gates, Marie-Henriette; 1990. “Artisans and art in Old Babylonian Mari,” in Investigating Artistic Environments in the Ancient Near East. Ann C. Gunter (ed.), Arthur M. Sackler Gallery, Smithsonian Instituton: Washington DC, 29-38.

Gebhard, Elizabeth R.; 2001. “The archaic temple at Isthmia: Techniques and construction,” in Archaische Griechische Tempel und Altägypten, M. Bietak (ed.), Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Wien: 41-61.

Geertz, Clifford; 1973. The interpretation of cultures: selected essays. New York: Basic Books.

Gelb, Ignace J.; 1939. Hittite hieroglyphic monuments. Oriental Institute Publications XLV. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press.

Gelb, Ignace J.; 1969. “On the alleged temple and state economies in ancient Mesopotamia,” Estratto da studi di onore di Edoardo Volterra. Vol VI: 137-154.

Gelb, Ignace J.; 1984. “The inscription of Jibbit-Lîm, king of Ebla,” Studia Orientalia 55: 213-229.

Gelb Ignace J and B. Kienast; 1990. Die altakkadischen königsinschriften des dritten jahrtausends v.chr. Freiburger Altorientalische Studien 7; Franz Steiner Verlag: Stuttgart.

Gell, Alfred; 1998. Art and agency: an anthropological theory. Oxford: Clarendon Press.

Genge, Heinz; 1979. Nordsyrisch-südanatolisch Reliefs. Eine archäologisch-historische Untersuchung. Datierung und Bestimmung. Copenhagen.

Genito, Bruno; 2000. “The Achaemenids and their artistic and architectural heritage: an archaeological perspective,” in Proceedings of the First International Congress on the Archaeology of the Ancient Near East. Paolo Matthiae; Alessandra Enea; Luca Peyronel; Frances Pinnock (eds.); Università degli studi di Roma “La Sapienza,” Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche, Archeologiche e Anthropologiche dell’Antichità: Roma, 533-554.

Genz, Hermann; 2000. “Die Eisenzeit in Zentralanatolien im Lichte der keramischen Funde vom Büyükkaya in Boğazköy/Hattuša,” Tüba-Ar 3: 35-54.

Genz, Hermann; 2003a. “The Early Iron age in Central Anatolia,” in Identifying changes: the transition from Bronze to Iron ages in Anatolia and its neighbouring regions. Proceedings of the International Workshop, Istanbul, November 8-9, 2002. Bettina Fischer, Hermann Genz, Éric Jean and Kemalettin Köroğlu (eds.); Istanbul: Türk Eskiçağ Bilimleri Enstitüsü, 179-191.

Genz, Hermann; 2003b. “Cash crop production and storage in the Early Bronze Age Southern Levant,” JMA 16: 59-78.

George, Andrew R. ; 1993b. House most high: The temples of Ancient Mesopotamia, Eisenbrauns: Winona Lake, Indiana.

George, Andrew R.(trans. and intro.); 1999a. The epic of Gilgamesh: the Babylonian epic poem and other texts in Akkadian and Sumerian. The Penguin Press; Allen Lane: London.

George, Andrew R.; 1992. Babylonian topographical texts. Departement Oriëntalistiek: Leuven.

George, Andrew R.; 1993. “Babylon revisited: archaeology and philology in harness,” Antiquity 67: 734-46.

George, Andrew R.; 1996. “Studies in cultic topography and ideology” [Review of Ina Šulmi Īrub. Die kulttopographische und ideologische Programmatik der akītu-Prozession in Babylonien und Assyrien im 1. Jahrtausend v. Chr., Beate Pongratz-Leisten. Baghdader Forschungen 16. Mainz am Rhein: Verlag Philipp von Zabern, 1994] Bibliotheca Orientalis 53: 363-395.

George, Andrew R.; 1997. “ ‘Bonds of the lands’: Babylon, the cosmic capital,” in Die orientalische Stadt: Kontinuität, Wandel, Bruch. G. Wilhelm (ed.), SDV Saarbrücker Druckerei und Verlag, Saarbrücken: 125-145.

George, Andrew R.; 1999b. “E-sangil and E-temen-anki, the archetypal cult-center,” in Babylon: Focus mesopotamischer Geschichte, Weige früher Gelehrsamkeit, Mythos in der Moderne. J. Renger (ed.), SDV Saarbrücker Druckerei und Verlag: Berlin, 67-86.

Gerlach, Iris; 2000; “Tradition-Adaptation-Innovation: Zur Reliefkunst Nordsyriens / Südostanatoliens in Neuassyrischer Zeit,” in Essays on Syria in the Iron Age, G. Bunnens (ed.), Louvain: 235-257.

Gernot, Wilhelm; 1989. The Hurrians. Translated by Jennifer Barnes, of Grundzüge der Geschichte und Kultur der Hurriter (Darmstadt : Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 1982); with a chapter by Diana L. Stein. Warminster, England: Aris & Philips Ltd.

Geyer, Bernard (ed.); 2001. Conquête de la steppe et la appropriation des terres sur les marges arides du Croissant fertile. Travaux de la Maison de l’Orient Méditerranéen No 36. Lyon; Maison de l’Orient.

Geyer, Bernard; Jean-Yves Monchambert; 1987. “Prospection de la Moyenne Vallée de l’Euphrate: rapport préliminaire: 1982-1985,” Mari 5: 293-344.

Gheorghiu, Dragos; 2001. “The archaeology of space: ritual and metaphor,” in Archaeology and buildings. Papers from a session held at the European Association of Archaeologists Fifth Annual Meeting in Bournemouth 1999. Gunilla Malm (ed.). BAR International Series 930; Oxford: Archeopress, 25-31.

Gheorghiu, Dragos; 2003. “Rethoric and design in premodern buildings,” in Archaeotecture: archaeology of architecture. Xurxo M. Ayán Vila, Rebeca Blanco Rotea, Patricia Mañana Borrázas (eds.); BAR International Series 1175. Oxford: Archeopress, 205-212.

Ghirshman, R. et. al. 1964. Dark ages and nomads c. 1000 BC: studies in Iranian and Anatolian archaeology. Istanbul: Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut.

Gibson, John C. L.; 1975. Textbook of Syrian Semitic inscriptions, 2 vols. Oxford.

Gibson, McGuire; 1992. “Patterns of occupation at Nippur,” in Nippur at the centennial. Papers read at the 35e Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale, Maria deJong Ellis (ed.), Occasional Publications of the Samuel Noah Kramer Fund, 14: Philadelphia, 33-54

Gibson, McGuire; 1993. “Nippur, sacred city of Enlil, supreme god of Sumer and Akkad,” Al-Rāfidān 14: 1-18.

Gibson, McGuire and Robert D. Biggs (eds.); 1991. Organization of power: aspects of bureaucracy in the ancient Near East. The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago, Studies in the Oriental Civilization 46; Chicago, Illinois. Corrected 2nd ed. (1987).

Gignoux, Philippe (ed.); 1988. La commémoration. Colloque du centenaire de la Section des Sciences Religieuses de l’École Pratique des Hautes Études. Bibliothèque de l’École des Hautes Études Section des Sciences Religieuses Volume XCI. Louvain, Paris: Peeters.

Gilbert, Allan S.; 2002. “The native fauna of the ancient Near East,” in A history of the animal world in the ancient Near East. Billie Jean Collins (ed.); Leiden; Brill, 3-75.

Gillings, Mark; David Mattingly; Jan van Dalen (eds.); 1999. Geographical information systems and landscape archaeology. London: Oxbow Books.

Gitin, Seymour; Amihai Mazar; Ephraim Stern (eds.); 1998. Mediterranean peoples in transition: thirteenth to early tenth centuries BC. Jerusalem: Israel Exploration Society.

Given, Michael and A. Bernard Knapp, et. al.; 2003. The Sydney Cyprus Survey Project: Social approaches to regional archaeological survey. Monumenta Archaeologica 21. Los Angeles: The Cotsen Institute of Archaeology, University of California.

Glassner, Jean-Jacques; 1992. “Inanna et les me,” in Nippur at the centennial. M. deJong Ellis (ed.), Occasional Publications of the Samuel Noah Kramer Fund 14: Philadelphia, 55-86.

Goddeeris, Anne; 2002. Economy and society in Northern Babylonia in the early Old Babylonian period (ca. 2000-1800 BC). Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta 109. Leuven: Uitgeverij Peeters and Departement Oosterse Studies.

Goldhill, Simon; 1994. “The naive and the knowing eye: ecphrasis and the culture of viewing in the Hellenistic world,” in Art and text in ancient Greek culture. S. Goldhill and R. Osborne (eds.), Cambridge University Press: Cambridge, 197-223.

Goldhill, Simon; 2000. “Whose antiquity? Whose modernity?” in Antike und Abendland. Beiträge zum Verständnis der Griechen und Römer und ihres Nachlebens. Wolfgang Harms, Wermer von Koppenfels, Helmut Krasser, Christoph Riedweg, Ernst A. Schmidt, Wolfgang Schuller, Rainer Stillers (eds); Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter, 1-20.

Gombrich, E.H.; 1960. Art and illusion: A study in the psychology of pictorial representation, Pantheon Books: Washington D.C.

Gonnet, Hatice; 1983a. “Nouvelles données archéologiques relatives aux inscriptions hiéroglyphiques de Harpatusa à Kızıldağ” in Archéologie et religions de l’Anatolie ancienne: mélanges en l’honneur du professeur Paul Naster. R. Donceel and R. Lebrun (eds.). Homo Religiosus 10. Louvain-La Neuve: Centre d’Histoire des Religions, 119-125.

Gonnet, Hatice 1983b. “L’inscription n. 2 de Kızıldağ” Hethitica 5: 21-28.

Gonnet, Hatice; 1990. “Telibinu et l’organisation de l’espace chez les hittites,” in Tracés de fondation. Sous la direction d Marcel Detienne. Bibliothèque de l’École des Hautes Études Section des Sciences Religieuses Volume XCIII. Louvain-Paris: Peeters, 51-57.

Gonnet, Hatice; 1998. “Remarques sur le monument de Beşkardeş à la lumiere d’une nouvelle interpretation de Fraktın,” in III. Uluslararası Hititoloji Kongresi Bildirileri Çorum 16-22 Eylül 1996. Acts of the IIIrd International Congress of Hititology, Çorum 16-22 September, 1996. Sedat Alp and Aygül Süel (eds.); Ankara: Uyum Ajans, 247-259.

Gonzalez, Valérie; 2001. Beauty and Islam: Aesthetics in Islamic art and architecture, Institute of Ismaili Studies: London.

Goodby, Robert G.; 1998. “Technological patterning and social boundaries: ceramic variability in Southern New England, A.D. 1000-1675,” in The archaeology of social boundaries. Miriam T. Stark (ed.); Washington DC and London: Smithsonian Institution Press, 161-182.

Gorny, Ronald L. and Sharon R. Steadman; 1995. “The archaeology of empire in ancient Anatolia,” BASOR 299/300: 1-2.

Gorny, Ronald L.; 1989. “Environment, archaeology and history in Hittite Anatolia,” BA 52: 78-96.

Gorny, Ronald L.; 1995a. “Hittite imperialism and anti-imperial resistance as viewed from Alişar höyük,” BASOR 299/300: 65-89.

Gorny, Ronald L.; 1995b. “Viniculture and ancient Anatolia,” in The origins and ancient history of wine. Patrick E. McGowern, Stuart J. Fleming, Solomon H. Katz (eds.). Luxembourg: Gordon and Breach Publishers, 133-174.

Gorny, Ronald L.; 1997. “Zippalanda and Ankuwa: the geography of Central Anatolia in the Second Millennium BC,” Review of Zippalanda: Ein Kultzentrum im hethitischen Kleinasien, M. Popko. Heidelberg, 1994. JAOS 117: 549-557.

Gosden, Chris; 2001. “Making sense: archaeology and aesthetics,” WA 33: 163-67.

Götze, Albrecht; 1940. Kizzuwatna and the problem of Hittite geography. New Haven: Yale University Press.

Gourdon, Jean-Loup; Evelyne Perrin; Alain Tarrius (eds.); 1995. Ville espace et valeurs: un séminaire du plaun urbain. Paris: Editions L’Harmattan.

Grabar, Oleg; 1973. The formation of Islamic art. Yale University Press: New Haven and London (Third printing 1978).

Grabar, Oleg; 2000. Mostly miniatures: an introduction to Persian painting. Princeton University Press: Princeton. Originally published as La peinture persane: une introduction (Presses Universitaires de France 1999).

Gran-Aymerich, Jean; 2000. “La problématique des échanges à l’époque orientalisante: matières premières et produits élaborés,” in Akten des Kolloquiums zum Thema Der Orient und Etrurien: Zum Phänomen des ‘Orientalisierung’ im westlichen Mittel-meerraum (10.-6. Jh. v. Chr.), F. Prayon & W. Röllig (eds.), Istituti Editoriali e Poligrafici Internazionali: Pisa Roma: 86-103.

Grayson, A. Kirk; 1971. “The early development of Assyrian monarchy,” Ugarit-Forschungen 3: 311-319.

Grayson, A. Kirk; 1972/1976. Assyrian royal inscriptions, 2 vols. Wiesbaden.

Grayson, A. Kirk; 1976. “Studies in Neo-Assyrian history: the Ninth century BC,” Bibliotheca Orientalis 33: 134-145.

Grayson, A. Kirk; 1980. “Assyria and Babylonia,” Orientalia 49: 140-194 [Article series in Orientalia on “Histories and historians of the ancient Near East” ed. John Wm Wevers].

Grayson, A. Kirk; 1982. “Assyria: Ashur-dan II to Ashur-Nirari V (934-745 B.C.)” CAH2 3.1: 238-281.

Grayson, A. Kirk; 1987. Assyrian rulers of the Third and Second Millennia B.C. (to 1115 B.C.), RIMA 1. University of Toronto Press, Toronto.

Grayson, A. Kirk; 1991a. Assyrian rulers of the Early First Millennium B.C. I (1114-859 B.C.), RIMA 2. University of Toronto Press, Toronto.

Grayson, A. Kirk; 1991b. “Old and Middle Assyrian royal inscriptions - marginalia,” in Ah Assyria... Studies in Assyrian history and Ancient Near Eastern historiography presented to Hayim Tadmor. M. Cogan and I. Eph’al (eds.); Scripta Hierosolymitana 33. Jerusalem: The Magnes Press, The Hebrew University, 264-266.

Grayson, A. Kirk; 1996. Assyrian rulers of the Early First Millennium B.C. II (858-745 B.C.), RIMA 3. University of Toronto Press, Toronto.

Grayson, A. Kirk; 1999. “The struggle for power in Assyria: challenge to absolute monarchy in the Ninth and Eighth centuries BC,” in Priests and officials in the Ancient Near East. K. Watanabe (ed.), Universitätsverlag C. Winter: Heidelberg, 253-270.

Green, Alberto R.V.; 2003. The Storm-God in the Ancient Near East. Biblical and Judaic Studies Volume 8. Winona Lake, Indiana: Eisenbrauns.

Green, Anthony; 1983. “Neo-Assyrian apotropaic figures: figurines, rituals and monumental art, with special reference to the figurines from the excavations of the British School of Archaeology in Iraq at Nimrud,” Iraq 45: 87-96.

Green, M.W.; 1978. “ The Eridu lament,” JCS 30: 127-161.

Green, M.W.; 1984. “The Uruk lament” JAOS 104: 253-279.

Greenfield, Jonas C.; 1998. “Aramaeans and Aramaic in Anatolia,” in XXXIVème Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale, XXXVI. Uluslararası Assiriyoloji Kongresi, Kongreye Sunulan Bildiriler. Hayat Erkanal, Veysel Dönbaz, Ayşegül Uğuroğlu (eds.); Ankara: Türk Tarih Kurumu Basımevi, 199-207.

Gregori, Barbara ; 1986. “Three-entrance city gates of the Middle Bronze age in Syria and Palestine,” Levant 18: 83-102.

Grimal, Nicolas; 2000. “Cités, villes et état de l’Égypte pharaonique,” in Mégapoles méditerranéennes: géographie urbaine rétrospective, C. Nicolet et.al. (eds.), Collection de l’École Français de Rome 261. Maisonneuve et Larose, Paris: 54-63.

Groddek, Detlev and Sylvester Rößle (eds.); 2004. Šarnikzel. Hethitische Studien zum Gedanken an Emil Orgetorix Forrer. Dresden: Tecnische Universtät.

Groenewegen-Frankfort, H.A.; 1951. Arrest and movement: Space and time in the art of the Ancient Near East. 2nd edition, Harvard University Press, Cambridge, Mass. (1987).

Groneberg, Brigitte; 1997. “La toponymie mésopotamienne à élément théophore: une premier sondage,” in Des Sumériens aux Romains d’Orient. la perception géographique du monde: espaces et territoires au Proche-Orient ancien. Arnaud Sérandour (ed.). Antiquités Sémitiques II; Paris: Jean Maisonneuve, 25-40.

Gros, Pierre; 1995. “La sémantique des ordres à la fin de l’époque hellénistique et au début de l’Empire. Remarques préliminaires,” in Splendida civitas nostra: studi archeologici in onore di Antonio Frova. G.C. Manasse & E. Roffia (eds.), Quasar: Rome: 22-33.

Grottanell, Christiano; 1989. “The roles of the guest in the epic banquet,” in Production and consumption in the Ancient Near East. Carlo Zaccagnini (ed.). Budapest, 272-332.

Gubel, Eric; 1994. “Phoenician foundations in archaeological perspective,” in Nuove fondazioni nel Vicino Oriente antico: realta e ideologia. Atti del colloquio 4-6 dicembre 1991; Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche del Mondo Antico. Stefania Mazzoni (ed.); Sezione di Egittologia e Scienze Storiche del Vicino Oriente; Università degli studi di Pisa. Giardini: Pisa, 341-355.

Güldalı, Nuri; 1979. Geomorphologie der Türkei: Erläuterungen zur geomorphologischen Übersichtskarte der Türkei 1: 2 000 000. Wiesbaden: Dr. Ludwig Reichert.

Gunter, Ann C. (ed.); 1990. Investigating Artistic Environments in the Ancient Near East. Arthur M. Sackler Gallery, Smithsonian Instituton: Washington DC.

Gunter, Ann C. (ed.); 1992. The construction of the ancient Near East. Culture and History 11: Copenhagen.

Gunter, Ann C.; 1990. “Artists and Ancient Near Eastern art,” in Investigating Artistic Environments in the Ancient Near East. Ann C. Gunter (ed.), Arthur M. Sackler Gallery, Smithsonian Instituton: Washington DC, 9-20.

Guo, Pei-yi; 2003. “ ‘Island builders’: landscape and historicity among the Langalanga, Solomon Islands,” in Landscape, memory and history: anthropological perspectives. Pamela J. Stewart and Andrew Strathern (eds.); London: Pluto Press, 189-209.

Gurevich, Aron; 1995. “The French historical revolution: the Annales school,” in Interpreting archaeology: finding meaning in the past. I. Hodder et.al. (eds.); London: Routledge, 158-161.

Güterbock, Hans G.; 1949. “Kitabeli dikili taş,” in Türk Tarih Kurumu tarafından yapılan Karahöyük hafriyatı raporu 1947. Ausgrabungen in Karahöyük: Bericht über die im Auftrage der Türkischen Geschichts Komission im 1947 Durchgef\uhrten Ausgrabungen. Tahsin Özgüç and Nimet Özgüç, Türk Tarih Kurumu Yayınları V. Seri No.7. Ankara: Türk Tarih Kurumu., 52-53.

Güterbock, Hans G.; 1954. “Carchemish,” JNES 13: 102-114.

Güterbock, Hans G.; 1957. “Narration in Anatolian, Syrian and Assyrian art,” AJA 61: 62-71.

Güterbock, Hans G.; 1967. “The Hittite conquest of Cyprus reconsidered,” JNES 26: 73-81

Güterbock, Hans G.; 1970. “Some aspects of Hittite festivals,” in Actes de la XVIIe Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale. Université Libre de Bruxelles, 30 juin - 4 julliet 1969. André Finet (ed.); Publications du Comité Belge de Recherches Historiques, Épigraphiques et Archéologisch en Mésopotamie. Ham-sur-Heure: 175-180.

Güterbock, Hans G.; 1975. “The Hittite temple according to written sources,” in Le temple et le culte: Compte rendu de la vingtième rencontre assyriologique internationale, Nederlands Historisch-Archeologisch Instituut, Istanbul:125-132.

Güterbock, Hans G.; 1983. “Hittite historiography: a survey,” in History, historiography and interpretation: Studies in Biblical and cuneiform literatures, H. Tadmor and M. Weinfeld (eds.), Jerusalem: 21-35.

Güterbock, Hans G.; 1998. “To drink a god,” in XXXIVème Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale, XXXVI. Uluslararası Assiriyoloji Kongresi, Kongreye Sunulan Bildiriler. Hayat Erkanal, Veysel Dönbaz, Ayşegül Uğuroğlu (eds.); Ankara: Türk Tarih Kurumu Basımevi, 121-129.

Gyselen, Rika (ed.); 1992. Banquets d’Orient. Res Orientales Volume IV. Bures.

H -->Go to top

Haas, Jonathan (ed.); 2000. From leaders to rulers. New York: Kluwer Academic / Plenum Publishers.

Haas, Volkert; 1999. “Natur- und Landscaftsbescreibungen in Hethitischen Schriftum: Ein Literarische Spazierung,” in Landscapes: Territories, frontiers and horizons in the Ancient Near East. Papers presented to the XLIV Rencontre Assiriologique Internationale Venezia, 7-11 July 1997. L. Milano, S. de Martino, F. M. Fales, G.B. Lanfranchi (eds). Padova: Sargon srl, Vol I (Invited lectures): 17-27.

Hadjisavvas, Sophocles; 1993. “Perforated monoliths: myths and reality,” in La Production du vin et de l'huile en Méditerranée. Actes du Symposium International organisé par le Centre Camille Jullian et Le Centre Archéologique du Var. Aix-en-Provence et Toulon, 20-22 Novembre 1991. M.-C. Amouretti and D. Eitam (eds.); Bulletin de Correspondance Hellénique Supp. 26. Paris: Diffusion de Boccard, 137-149.

Hadjisavvas, Sophocles; 1996. “An introduction to olive oil production in Cyprus,” in Olive oil in antiquity: Israel and neighboring countries from the Neolithic to the Early Arab period. David Eitam and Michael Heltzer (eds.); History of Ancient Near East / Studies Vol. VII. Padova: Sargon srl, 63-75.

Hagen, Margaret A.; 1986. Varieties of realism: Geometries of representational art, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.

Haider, Peter W.; Manfred Hutter; Siegfried Kreuzer (eds.); 1996. Religionsgeschichte Syriens von der Frühzeit zur Gegenwart, Verlag W. Kohlhammer: Stuttgart.

Haines, Richard C.; 1971. Excavations in the plain of Antioch II: the structural remains of the later phases. Chatal Hüyük, Tell al-Judaidah, and Tell Ta’yinat. The University of Chicago Oriental Institute Publications 95. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press.

Halbwachs, Maurice; 1992. On collective memory. Lewis A. Coser (ed. and trans.); originally published as Les cadres sociaux de la mémoire (Paris: Presses Universitaires de France, 1952) and La topographie légendaire des évangiles en terre sainte: Etude de mémoire collective (Paris: Presses Universitaires de France, 1941). Chicago: The University of Chicago Press.

Hale, Jonathan A.; 2000. “Signs of resistance: re-membering technology,” The journal of architecture 5: 91-97.

Haller, Arndt; 1954. Die Gräber und Grüfte von Assur. Berlin: Verlag Gebr.Mann.

Hallo, William W.; 1957. Early Mesopotamian royal titles: a philologic and historical analysis. American Oriental Society: New Haven, Connecticut.

Hallo, William W.; 1963. “On the antiquity of Sumerian literature,” JAOS 83: 167-176.

Hallo, William W.; 1971. “Antediluvian cities,” JCS 23: 57-67.

Hallo, William W.; 1992. “Trade and traders in the ancient Near East: some new perspectives,” in La circulation des biens, des personnes et des idées dans le Proche-Orient ancien. Actes de la 38e Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale (Paris, 8-10 Juillet 1991). D. Charpin and F. Joannès (eds.); Paris: Editions Recherche sur les Civilisations, 351-356.

Hallo, William W.; 1992b. “From Bronze age to Iron age in Western Asia: defining the problem,” The crisis years: the twelfth century B.C.B from beyond the Danube to the Tigris. William A. Ward and Martha S. Joukowsky (eds.); Dubuque: Kendall/Hunt Publishing Company, 1-9.

Hallo, William W.; 1996. “Enki and the theology of Eridu,” Review of Myths of Enki, the crafty god, S.N. Kramer & J. Maier. Oxford, 1989. JAOS 116: 231-234.

Hammond, Mason; 1972. The city in the ancient world. Harvard University Press: Cambridge, Massachusetts.

Hansen, C.K. and J. Nicholas Postgate; 1999. “The Bronze to Iron transition at Kilise Tepe,” AnSt 49. Anatolian Iron Ages IV, Altan Çilingiroğlu and Roger J. Matthews (eds.): 111-121.

Hansen, Donald P.; 1970. “Al-Hiba 1968-69: A Preliminary report,” Artibus Asiae 32: 243-50.

Hansen, Donald P.; 1973. “Al-Hiba 1970-71: A Preliminary report,” Artibus Asiae 35: 62-70.

Hansen, Donald P. ; 1978. “Al-Hiba: A summary of four seasons of excavation: 1968-1976,” Sumer 34: 72-85.

Hansen, Donald P.; 1992. “Royal building activity at Sumerian Lagash in the Early Dynastic Period,” BiblArch 55: 206-211.

Hansen, Julie M.; 1988. “Agriculture in the prehistoric Aegean: data versus speculation,” AJA 92: 39-52.

Hansen, Morgens Herman (ed.); 2000. A comparative study of thirty city-state cultures: an investigation conducted by the Copenhagen Polis Center. Historisk-filosofiske Skrifter 21. Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzels Forlag..

Hansen, Morgens Herman (ed.); 2002. A comparative study of six city-state cultures: an investigation conducted by the Copenhagen Polis Center. Historisk-filosofiske Skrifter 27. Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzels Forlag.

Hansen, Morgens Herman; 2000. “Introduction: the concepts of city-state and city-state culture,” in A comparative study of thirty city-state cultures: an investigation conducted by the Copenhagen Polis Center. Morgens Herman Hansen (ed.). Historisk-filosofiske Skrifter 21. Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzels Forlag, 11-34.

Hansman, J.; 1976. “Gilgamesh, Humbaba and the Land of the Erin-trees,” Iraq 38: 23-35.

Hanson, Victor; 1992. “Practical aspects of grape-growing and the ideology of Greek viticulture” in Agriculture in ancient Greece. Berit Wells (ed.); Proceedings of the Seventh International Symposium at the Swedish Institute at Athens, 16-17 May, 1990. Stockholm: Paul Åströms Förlag, 161-166.

Harley, J.B.and David Woodward (eds.); 1992. The history of cartography. Vol I: cartography in prehistoric, ancient and medieval Europe and the Mediterranean, Vol. II: Cartography in the traditional Islamic and South Asian societies. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press.

Harper, Prudence O; Evelyn Klengel-Brandt; Joan Aruz; Kim Benzel (eds.); 1995. Discoveries at Ashur on the Tigris: Assyrian origins. Antiquities in the Vorderasiatisches Museum, Berlin. New York: The Metropolitan Museum of Art.

Harrak, Amir; 1999. “Guardians of the gate: the Assyrian winged colossi,” BCSMS 34: 23-37

Harris, Rikvah; 1975. Ancient Sippar: a demographic study of an Old Babylonian city; 1894-1595 B.C. Leiden.

Harrison, Timothy P.; 2001a. “Tell Ta’yinat and the Kingdom of Unqi,” in The world of the Aramaeans: studies in history and archaeology in honor of Paul-Eugène Dion. P.M. Michèle Daviau, John W. Wevers, Michael Weigl (eds.); Journal for the Study of the Old Testament Supplement Series 325. Sheffield: Sheffield Academic Press, Vol II: 115-132.

Harrison, Timothy P.; 2001. “The evidence for Aramaean cultural expansion in the Amuq plain,” BCSMS 36: 135-144.

Hartoonian, Gevork; 1994. Ontology of construction: on nihilism of technology in theories of modern architecture. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Hass, Volkert and I. Wegner, 1995. “Stadtverfluchtunden in den Texten aus Boğazköy sowie die hurritischen Termini für ‘Oberstadt’, ‘Unterstadt’ und ‘Herd’” in Beiträge zur Kulturgeschichte Vorderasiens: Festschrift für Rainer Michael Boehmer, U. Finkbeiner, R. Dittman, und H. Hauptmann (eds.); Mainz:187-194.

Hausleiter, Arnulf and Andrej Reiche (eds.) ; 1999. Iron age pottery in Northern Mesopotamia, Northern Syria and South-Eastern Anatolia. Papers presented at the meetings of the international “table ronde” at Heidelberg (1995) and Nieborów (1997) and other contributions. Altertumskunde des Vorderen Orients, Archäologische Studien zur Kultur und Geschichte des Alten Orients Band 10. Münster: Ugarit Verlag.

Hausleiter, Arnulf; 1999a. “Kalhu und Dūr Katlimmu: Zur Herkunft neuassyrischer Relieffragmente aus Tell Šēh Hamad,” in Munuscula Mesopotamica: Festschrift für Johannes Renger, B. Böck, E. Cancik-Kirschbaum, T. Richter (eds.), Ugarit Verlag, Münster: 201-216.

Hausleiter, Arnulf; 1999b. “Graves, chronology and ceramics: some considerations on Neo-Assyrian Assur,” in Iron age pottery in Northern Mesopotamia, Northern Syria and South-Eastern Anatolia. Papers presented at the meetings of the international “table ronde” at Heidelberg (1995) and Nieborów (1997) and other contributions. Arnulf Hausleiter and Andrej Reiche (eds.); Altertumskunde des Vorderen Orients, Archäologische Studien zur Kultur und Geschichte des Alten Orients Band 10. Münster: Ugarit Verlag, 127-147.

Hausleiter, Arnulf; Susanne Kerner; Bernd Müller-Neuhof (eds.); 2002. Material culture and mental spheres. Rezeption archäologischer Denkrichtungen in der Vorderasiatischen Altertumskunde. Internationales Symposium für Hans J. Nissen Belin, 23-24. Juni 2000; Alte Orient und Altes Testament Band 293. Münster: Ugarit-Verlag.

Hawkins, John David (ed.); 1977. Trade in the ancient Near East. Papers presented to the XXIII Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale, University of Birmington 5-9 July 1976. British School of Archaeology in Iraq: London.

Hawkins, John David; 1969. “The Babil stele of Assurnasirpal,” AnSt 19: 111-118.

Hawkins, John David; 1971. “ ‘To come’ and ‘to build’ in Hieroglyphic Hittite.” Revue Hittite et Asianique 29: 113-131.

Hawkins, John David; 1972. “Building Inscriptions of Carchemish: The Long Wall of Sculpture and Great Staircase,” AnSt 22: 87-114.

Hawkins, John David; 1974. “Assyrians and Hittites,” Iraq 36: 67-83.

Hawkins, John David; 1975. “The Negatives in Hieroglyphic Luwian,” AnSt 25: 119-156.

Hawkins, John David; 1976. “Hilakku,” “Melid,”RlA.

Hawkins, John David; 1979. “Some historical problems of the hieroglyphic Luwian inscriptions,” AnSt 29:153-167.

Hawkins, John David; 1980a. s.v. “Karkamiš” RlA 5 (1976-1980) 426-446.

Hawkins, John David; 1980b. “Late Hittite funerary monuments,” in Death in Mesopotamia: Papers read at the XXVIe Rencontre assyriologique internationale, B. Alster (ed.), Copenhagen: 213-225.

Hawkins, John David; 1980c. “The ‘autobiography of Ariyahinas’s son’: an edition of the hieroglyphic Luwian stelae Tell Ahmar 1 and Aleppo 2,” AnSt 30: 139-156.

Hawkins, John David; 1981. “Kubaba at Karkamis and elsewhere”. AnSt 31: 147-177.

Hawkins, John David; 1982a. “Neo-Hittite States in Syria and Anatolia” in CAH2 3.1: 372-441.

Hawkins, John David; 1982b. “The Syro-Hittite states,” in CAH2 3.1 plates: 65-92.

Hawkins, John David; 1983. “The Hittite name of Til Barsip: evidence from a new hieroglyphic fragment from Tell Ahmar,” AnSt 33: 131-136.

Hawkins, John David; 1986a. “Royal statements of ideal princes: Assyrian, Babylonian, and Hittite” in Ancient Anatolia: Aspects of Change and Cultural Development, Essays in Honor of Machteld J. Mellink. Jeanny Vorys Canby, Edith Porada, Brunildo Sismondo Ridgway, Tamara Stech (eds.), University of Wisconsin Press: 93-102.

Hawkins, John David; 1986b. “Writing in Anatolia: imported and indigenous systems,” WA 17: 363-376.

Hawkins, John David; 1988. “Kuzi-Tesub and the ‘Great Kings’ of Karkamis,” AnSt 38: 99-108.

Hawkins, John David; 1989. “More Late Hittite funerary monuments,” in Anatolia and the Ancient Near East: studies in honor of Tahsin Özgüç. Kutlu Emre, Barthel Hrouda, Machteld Mellink, Nimet Özgüç (eds.); Ankara: Türk Tarih Kurumu, 189-198.

Hawkins, John David; 1992. “The inscriptions of Kızıldağ and the Karadağ in the light of the Yalburt inscription,” in Hittite and other Anatolian and Near Eastern studies in honour of Sedat Alp. Heinrich Otten, Ekrem Akurgal, Hayri Ertem, Aygül Süel (eds.). Anadolu Medeniyetlerini Araştırma ve Tanıtma Vakfı Yayınları- Sayı 1. Ankara: Türk Tarih Kurumu Basımevi, 259-274.

Hawkins, John David; 1993a. “The historical significance of the Karahöyük (Elbistan) stele,” in Aspects of art and iconography: Anatolia and its neighbors. Studies in honor of Nimet Özgüç. M.J. Mellink et.al. (eds.), Türk Tarih Kurumu: Ankara; 273-79.

Hawkins, John David; 1993b. “Melid (Malatya, Arslan-Tepe), A. Historisch,” RlA 8: 35-41.

Hawkins, John David; 1994. “The end of the Bronze age in Anatolia: new light from recent discoveries,” in Anatolian Iron ages 3: the proceedings of the third Anatolian Iron ages colloquium. Altan Çilingiroğlu and David H. French (eds.); The British Institute of Archaeology at Ankara Monograph 16: London, 91-94.

Hawkins, John David; 1995a. “Karkamish and Karatepe: Neo-Hittite City-States in North Syria” in Civilizations of the Ancient Near East. J.M. Sasson (ed.); New York: Simon & Schuster Macmillan, vol. II, pp. 1295-1307.

Hawkins, John David; 1995b. “Great Kings and Country Lords at Malatya and Karkamis” in Studio Historiae Ardens: Ancient Near Eastern Studies Presented to Philo H.J. Houwink ten Cate... Theo P.J. van den Huot and Johan de Roos (eds.), Istanbul: 75-86.

Hawkins, John David; 1995c. "The Political Geography of North Syria and South-East Anatolia in the Neo-Assyrian Period" in Neo-Assyrian Geography, Mario Liverani (ed.); Università di Roma “La Sapienza,” Dipartimento di Scienze storiche, archeologiche e anthropologiche dell’Antichità, Quaderni di Geografia Storica 5: Roma: Sargon srl, 87-101.

Hawkins, John David; 1995d. The hieroglpyhic inscription of the Sacred Pool Complex at Hattusa (SÜDBURG). With an archaeological introduction by Peter Neve. Studien zu den Boğazköy-Texten Beiheft 3. Wiesbaden Harrassowitz Verlag.

Hawkins, John David; 1996. “The Hittites and their empire,” in Royal cities of the Biblical world. Joan G. Westenholz (ed.); Jerusalem: Bible Lands Museum, 69-79.

Hawkins John David; 1997. “New texts from Til Barsip: a new Luwian inscription of Hamiyatas, king of Masuwari,” Abr-Nahrain 34: 108-117.

Hawkins, John David; 1998a. “Hittites and Assyrians at Melid (Malatya),” in XXXIVème Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale, XXXVI. Uluslararası Assiriyoloji Kongresi, Kongreye Sunulan Bildiriler. Hayat Erkanal, Veysel Dönbaz, Ayşegül Uğuroğlu (eds.); Ankara: Türk Tarih Kurumu Basımevi, 63-77.

Hawkins, John David; 1998b. “Hattusa: home to the thousand gods of Hatti,” in Capital cities: urban planning and spiritual dimensions. J. G. Westenholz (ed.), Bible Lands Museum: Jerusalem, 65-82.

Hawkins, John David; 1998c. “The land of Išuwa: the hieroglphic evidence,” in III. Uluslararası Hititoloji Kongresi Bildirileri Çorum 16-22 Eylül 1996. Acts of the IIIrd International Congress of Hititology, Çorum 16-22 September, 1996. Sedat Alp and Aygül Süel (eds.); Ankara: Uyum Ajans, 281-295.

Hawkins, John David; 2000. Corpus of Hieroglyphic Luwian Inscriptions. (3 vols) De Gruyter: Berlin.

Hawkins, John David; 2002. “Anatolia: the end of the Hittite empire and after,” in Die nahöstlichen Kulturen und Griechenland an der Wende vom 2. zum 1. Jahrtausend v.Chr.: Kontinuität und Wandel von Strukturen und Mechanismen kultureller Interaktion. Eva Andrea Braun-Holzinger and Hartmut Matthäus (eds.); Möhnesee: Bibliopolis, 143-151.

Hayden, Brian; 2001. “Fabulous feasts: a prolegomenon to the importance of feasting,” in Feasts: archaeological and ethnographic perspectives on food, politics, and power. Michael Dietler and Brian Hayden (eds); Washington and London: Smithsonian Institution Press, 23-64.

Hazenbos, Joost; 2003. The organization of the Anatolian local cults during the Thirteenth century BC: an appraisal of the Hittite cult inventories. Cuneiform monographs 21. Leiden and Boston: Brill - Styx.

Hegmon, Michell; 1998. “Technology, style and social practices: archaeological approaches” in The archaeology of social boundaries. Miriam T. Stark (ed.); Washington and London: Smithsonian Institution Press, 264-279.

Heidegger, Martin; 1971. Poetry, Language, Thought. A.Hofstadler (trans.) Harper and Row: New York, Evanston, San Francisco, London.

Heimpel, Wolfgang; 1968. Tierbilder in der sumerischen Literatur. Studia Pohl, series minor 2: Rome.

Heimpel, Wolfgang; 1987. “Gudea’s fated brick,” JNES 46: 205-211.

Heimpel, Wolfgang; 1996. “The gates of Eninnu,” JCS 48: 17-29.

Heinrich, Ernst; 1982. Tempel und Heiligtümer im alten Mesopotamien, Deutsches Archäologishes Institut, Denkmäler Antiker Architektur 14, Berlin.

Heinrich, Ernst; 1984. Paläste im Alten Mesopotamien, Deutsches Archäologishes Institut, Denkmäler Antiker Architektur 15, Berlin.

Heinz, Marlies; 1992. Tell Atchana/Alalakh: Die Schichten VII-XVII. Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener Verlag.

Heinz, Marlies; 1997a. “Räumliche Ordnung und Stadtkonzepte bronzezeitlicher Siedlungen am mittleren Euphrat in Syrien,” in Die orientalische Stadt: Kontinuität, Wandel, Bruch. Gernot Wilhelm (ed.); Saarbrücken SDV Saarbrücker Druckerei und Verlag, 289-305.

Heinz, Marlies; 1997b. Der Stadt als Spiegel der Gesellschaft: Siedlungs-strukturen in Mesopotamien als Indikator für Formen wirtschaftlicher und gesellschaftlicher Organisation. Dietrich Reimer Verlag: Berlin.

Heinz, Marlies; 2002. Altsyrien und Libanon: Geschichte, Wirtschaft und Kultur vom Neolithikum bis Nebukadnezar. Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, Darmstadt.

Heinz, Marlies and Dominik Bonatz (eds.); 2002. Bild-Macht-Geschichte: visuelle Kommunikation im Alten Orient. Berlin: Dietrich Reimer Verlag.

Helms, Mary W.; 1993. Craft and the kingly ideal, University of Texas Press, Austin.

Heltzer, Michael; 1977. “The metal trade of Ugarit,” in Trade in the ancient Near East. Papers presented to the XXIII Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale, University of Birmington 5-9 July 1976. John David Hawkins (ed.). London: British School of Archaeology in Iraq, 203-211.

Heltzer, Michael; 1990. “The organization of craftsmanship of the Phoenicians,” in Tenth international economic history congress, Session B-16: The town as regional economic centre in the Ancient Near East, Erik Aerts (ed.), Studies in the social and economic history vol. 20. Leuven University Press: 94-102.

Hempelmann, Ralph; 2003. “Zur Datierung von drei Statuen aus Taftanaz,” in Altertumswissenschaften im Dialog: Festschrift für Wolfram Nagel zur Vollendung seines 80. Lebensjahres. Reinhard Dittmann, Christian Eder, Bruno Jacobs (eds.). Münster: Ugarit-Verlag, 291-299.

Henretta, James A.; 1979. “Social history as lived and written,” The American Historical Review 84: 1293-1322.

Henrickson, Elizabeth F.; 1981. “Non-religious residential settlement patterning in the Late Early Dynastic of the Diyala region,” Mesopotamia 16: 43-145.

Henrickson, Elizabeth F.; 1982. “Functional analysis of elite residences in the Late Early Dynastic of the Diyala Region: House D. and the Walled Quarter at Khafajah and the ‹‹Palaces›› at Tell Asmar,” Mesopotamia 17: 5-33..

Henrickson, Robert C.; 1993. “Politics, economics and ceramic continuity at Gordion in the Late Second and First Millenia BC,’ in The social and cultural contexts of new ceramic technologies. W.D. Kingery (ed.); Ceramics and civilization vol. 6. Westerville, Ohio: The American Ceramic Society, 89-176.

Henrickson, Robert C.; 1994. “Continuity and discontinuity in the ceramic tradition of Gordion during the Iron Age,” in Anatolian Iron ages 3: the proceedings of the third Anatolian Iron ages colloquium. Altan Çilingiroğlu and David H. French (eds.); The British Institute of Archaeology at Ankara Monograph 16: London, 95-129.

Herrmann, Georgina; 2000. “Ivory carving of first millennium workshops, traditions and diffusion,” in Images as media: sources for the cultural history of the Near East and the Eastern Mediterranean (Ist millennium BCE). Christopher Uehlinger (ed.); Orbis Biblicus et Orientalis 175; Göttingen: University Press Fribourg Switzerland, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 267-282.

Herrmann, Georgina and Alan Millard; 2003. “Who used ivories in the early first millennium BC?” in Culture through objects: ancient Near Eastern studies in honor of P.R.S. Moorey. Timothy Potts, Michael Roaf, Diana Stein (eds.); Oxford: Griffith Institute, 377-402.

Herzog, Ze’ev; 1997. Archaeology of the city: urban planning in ancient Israel and its social implications, Emery and Claire Yass Archaeology Press: Jerusalem.

Hexter, J. H.; 1972. “Fernand Braudel and the Monde Braudellien...,” Journal of Modern History 44: 480-539.

Heynen, Hilde; 1998. “Patterns of displacement,” JAE 52: 2.

Heynen, Hilde and André Loeckx; 1998. “Scenes of ambivalence: Concluding remarks on architectural patterns of displacement,” JAE 52: 100-108.

Hillenbrand, R.; 1999. “‘Anjar and early Islamic urbanism,” in The idea and ideal of the town between late antiquity and the early middle ages. G. P. Brogiolo and B. Ward-Perkins (eds.); Brill: Leiden; 59-98.

Hirsch, Eric and Michael O’Hanlon (eds.); 1995. The anthropology of landscape: perspectives on place and space. Oxford: Clarendon Press.

Hirsch, Eric; 1995. “Landscape: between place and space,” in The anthropology of landscape: perspectives on place and space. Eric Hirsch and Michael O’Hanlon (eds.); Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1-30.

Hirschfeld, Gustav; 1887. Die Felsenreliefs in Kleinasien und das Volk der Hittiter. Zweiter Beitrag zur Kunstgeschichte Kleinasiens. Berlin: Verlag der Konigl. Akademie der Wissenschaft.

Hodder, Ian (ed.); 1987. Archaeology as long-term history. New Directions in Archaeology; Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.

Hodder, Ian; 1987. “The contribution of the long-term,” in Archaeology as long-term history. I. Hodder (ed.), New Directions in Archaeology; Cambridge University Press, Cambridge: 1-8.

Hodder, Ian; 1991. Reading the past: current approaches to interpretation in archaeology. Second edition, Cambridge University Press: Cambridge (1986).

Hodder, Ian; Craig Cessford; 2004. “Daily practice and social memory at Çatalhöyük,” American Antiquity 69: 17-40.

Hodder, Ian; Michael Shanks; Alexandra Alexandri; Victor Buchli; John Carman; Jonathan Last and Gavin Lucas (eds.); 1995. Interpreting archaeology: finding meaning in the past. London: Routledge.

Hodder, Ian and Scott Hutson; 2003. Reading the past: current approaches to interpretation in archaeology. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Hoffner, Harry A.; 1974. Alimenta Hethaeorum: food production in Hittite Asia Minor. New Haven, Connecticut: American Oriental Society.

Hoffner, Harry A.; 1992. “Syrian cultural influence in Hatti,” in New horizons in the study of ancient Syria. Mark W. Chalavas and John L. Hayes (eds.); Bibliotheca Mesopotamica 25. Malibu: Undena Publications, 89-106.

Hoffner, Harry A.; 1998. “Agricultural perspectives on Hittite laws § 167-169,” in III. Uluslararası Hititoloji Kongresi Bildirileri Çorum 16-22 Eylül 1996. Acts of the IIIrd International Congress of Hititology, Çorum 16-22 September, 1996. Sedat Alp and Aygül Süel (eds.); Ankara: Uyum Ajans, 319-330.

Holland, Thomas A.; 2001. “Third millennium wall paintings at Tell es-Sweyhat, Syria,” in Beiträge zur Vorderasiatischen Archäologie Winfried Orthmann gewidmet. Jan-Waalke Meyer, Mirko Novák and Alexander Pruß (eds.); Frankfurt am Main: 170-179.

Holliday, Peter; 2002. The origins of Roman historical commemoration in the visual arts. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Holloway, Steven H.; 1995. “Harran: Cultic geography in the Neo-Assyrian empire and its implications for Sennacherib’s ‘Letter to Hezekiah’ in 2 Kings,” in The pitcher is broken: Memorial essays for Gösta W. Ahlström, S. V. Holloway & L.K. Handy (eds.), Journal for the Study of the Old Tastement Suppl. Series 190, Sheffield: 276-314.

Holloway, Steven W.; 2001. “The giškakki Aššur and Neo-Assyrian loyalty oaths,” in Historiography in the cuneiform world, T. Abusch et al. (eds.). CDL Press: Bethesda, Maryland: 239-266.

Holloway, Steven W.; 2002. Aššur is king! Aššur is king! Religion in the exercise of power in the Neo-Assyrian empire. Brill: Leiden.

Holly, Michael Ann; 1984. Panofsky and the foundations of art history, Cornell University Press: Ithaca.

Holly, Michael Ann; 1996. Past looking: historical imagination and the rhetoric of the image. Cornell University Press: Ithaca.

Horden, Peregrine and Nicholas Purcell; 2000. The corrupting sea: A study of the Mediterranean history, Blackwell: Oxford.

Horn-Ocken, Alste; 1967. Über das Schickliche. Studien zur Geschichte der Architekturtheorie I. Göttingen.

Horowitz, Wayne; 1988. “The Babylonian map of the world,” Iraq 50: 147-165.

Horowitz, Wayne; 1998. Mesopotamian cosmic geography. Winona Lake, Indiana: Eisenbrauns.

Hours, Francis et.al. (eds.) ; 1994. Atlas de sites du Proche Orient (14000-5700 BP), Lyon and Paris.

Houwink ten Cate, Philo H.J.; 1992a. “The Hittite Storm God: his role and his rule according to Hittite cuneiform sources,” in Natural phenomena: their meaning, depiction and description in the Ancient Near East. Diederik J.W. Meijer (ed.); Proceedings of the colloquium, Amsterdam, 6-8 July 1989. Royal Netherlands Academy of Arts and Sciences vol. 152. Amsterdam: 83-148.

Houwink ten Cate, Philo H.J.; 1992b. “The Bronze Tablet of Tudhaliyas IV and its geographical and historical relations,” [Review of H. Otten, Die Bronzetafel aus Boğazköy. Studien zu den Boğazköy-Texten Beiheft 1. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, 1988] ZA 82: 233-270.

Hrouda, Barthel; 1965. Kulturgeschichte des assyrischen Flachbildes. Saarbrücker Beiträge zur Altertumskunde Bd. 2; Bonn: Habelt.

Hudson, Michael and Baruch A. Levine (eds.); 1996. Privatization in the ancient Near East and the classical world. Peabody Museum Bulletin 5; Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University: Cambridge MA.

Hudson, Michael and Baruch A. Levine (eds.); 1999. Urbanization and land ownership in the ancient Near East. Peabody Museum Bulletin 7; Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University: Cambridge MA.

Huff, Dietrich; 1994. “Iranische Steinbruchtechniken,” in Handwerk und Technologie im Alten Orient: Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Technik im Altertum, Ralf-B. Wartke (ed.), Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern, 32-36.

Hult, Gunnel; 1983. Bronze Age Ashlar Masonry in the Eastern Mediterranean: Cyprus, Ugarit and Neighboring Regions. Studies in Mediterranean Archaeology LXVI ; Göteborg : Paul Åströms Förlag.

Hult, Gunnel; 1994. “Qatna and Nitovikla,” Levant 26: 189-197.

Hunger, Hermann and Regine Pruzsinszky (eds.); 2004. Mesopotamian dark age revisited: proceedings of an international conference of SCIEM 2000 (Vienna 8th-9th November 2002). Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften Denkschriften der Gesamtakademie Band 32: Contributions to the Chronology of the Eastern Mediterranean Volume VI. Wien: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften.

Hunt, Lynn; 1986. “French history in the last twenty years: The rise and fall of Annales Paradigm,” Journal of Contemporary History 21: 209-24; reprinted in The Annales School: critical assessments, Volume I: Histories and overviews, S. Clark (ed.), Routledge: London, 1999: 24-38.

Hunt, Robert C.; 1991. “The role of bureaucracy in the provisioning of cities: a framework for analysis of the Ancient Near East,” in The organization of power: aspects of bureaucracy in the Ancient Near East. McG. Gibson and R.D. Biggs (eds.), The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago, Studies in Ancient Oriental Civilization No 46. Chicago, Illinois: 141-168.

Huot, Jean-Louis (ed.); 1988. La ville neuve: une idée de l’antiquite? Editions Errrance: Paris.

Huot, Jean-Louis; 1988. “Les villes neuves de l’Orient ancien,” in La ville neuve: une idée de l’antiquite? J.-L. Huot (ed.), Editions Errrance, Paris: 7-35.

Huot, Jean-Louis; 1990. “La création des villes,” in Naissance de cités. J.-L. Huot, J.-P. Thalmann, D. Valbelle; Nathan: Paris: 207-216.

Huot, Jean-Louis; 1994. Les premiers villageois de Mesopotamie: du village à la ville. Armand Colin: Paris.

Huot, Jean-Louis; 1997. “Aux sources de l’urbanisme: le cas du Proche-Orient ancien,” in La ville régulière: modèles et tracés. X. Malverti and P. Pinon (eds.). Paris: Picard, 13-22.

Huot, Jean-Louis; 1999. “The archaeology of landscape,” in Landscapes: Territories, frontiers and horizons in the Ancient Near East. Papers presented to the XLIV Rencontre Assiriologique Internationale Venezia, 7-11 July 1997. L. Milano, S. de Martino, F. M. Fales, G.B. Lanfranchi (eds). Padova: Sargon srl, Vol I (Invited lectures): 29-35.

Huot, Jean-Louis; 2000. “La changement et la crise: réalités archéologiques et modèles interprétatifs,” in Proceedings of the First International Congress on the Archaeology of the Ancient Near East. Paolo Matthiae; Alessandra Enea; Luca Peyronel; Frances Pinnock (eds.); Università degli studi di Roma “La Sapienza,” Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche, Archeologiche e Anthropologiche dell’Antichità: Roma, 631-637.

Huot, Jean-Louis; Jean-Paul Thalmann; Dominique Valballe; 1990. Naissance des cités. Éditions Nathan, Paris.

Hurowitz, Victor Avigdor; 1993. “Temporary temples,” in Kinattūtu ša dārâti. Raphael Kutscher memorial volume. A. F. Rainey (ed.), Tel Aviv University, Institute of Archaeology: Tel Aviv, 37-50.

Hussein, Muzahim Mahmud; 2002. “Excavations of the Department of Antiquities and Heritage at Nimrud, 1988-1993,” in Of pots and plans: papers on the archaeology and history of Mesopotamia and Syria presented to David Oates in honour of his 75th birthday. Lamie Al-Gailani Werr et.al. (eds.), Nabu Publications: London, 143-157.

Hutter, Manfred; 2004. “Die Götterreliefs im Löwentor von Malatya und die Religionspolitik der PUGNUS-mili,” in; 2004. Šarnikzel. Hethitische Studien zum Gedanken an Emil Orgetorix Forrer. Detlev Groddek and Sylvester Rößle (eds.). Dresden: Tecnische Universtät, 385-394.

Hvattum, Mari; 2004. Gottfried Semper and the problem of historicism. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

I -->Go to top

Ibn Khaldûn. The Muqaddimah: an introduction to history. (Trans. Franz Rosenthal; Pantheon Books 1958).

Ibrahim, Jabir Khalil; 1986. Pre-islamic settlement in the Jazirah. Republic of Iraq, Ministry of Culture and Information, State Organization of Antiquities and Heritage. Baghdad: Dar al-Kuttub Organization for Printing and Publishing, University of Mosul.

Ikeda, Yutaka; 1979. “Royal cities and fortified cities,” Iraq 41: 75-87.

Ikeda, Yutaka; 1984. “Hittites and Aramaeans in the land of Bit-Adini,” in Monarchies and socio-religious traditions in the Ancient Near East. T. Mikasa (ed.), Otto Harrassowitz: Wiesbaden: 27-36.

Ikeda, Yutaka; 1985. “Assyrian kings and the Mediterranean sea: the twelfth to ninth centuries B.C.,” Abr-Nahrain 23: 22-31.

Ikeda, Yutaka; 1999. “Looking from Til Barsip on the Euphrates: Assyria and the West in Ninth and Eighth centuries BC,” in Priests and officials in the Ancient Near East. K. Watanabe (ed.), Universitätsverlag C. Winter: Heidelberg, 103-137.

Ikram, Salima; 2003. “A preliminary study of zooarchaeological changes between the Bronze and Iron Ages in Kinet Höyük, Hatay,” in Identifying changes: the transition from Bronze to Iron ages in Anatolia and its neighbouring regions. Proceedings of the International Workshop, Istanbul, November 8-9, 2002. Bettina Fischer, Hermann Genz, Éric Jean and Kemalettin Köroğlu (eds.); Istanbul: Türk Eskiçağ Bilimleri Enstitüsü, 283-294.

Inden, Ronald; 2004. “Kashmir: paradise garden or world homeland?” Unpublished manuscript, January 2004.

Ingold, Tim; 1992. “Culture and the perception of the environment,” in Bush base: forest farm. Culture, environment and development. Elisabeth Croll and David Parkin (eds.). London and New York: Routledge, 39-56.

Ingold, Tim; 2000. The perception of the environment: essays in livelihood, dwelling and skill. London: Routledge.

Invernizzi, Antonio; 1994. “Fra novita’e tradizione: la fondazione di Seleucia sul Tigri,” in Nuove fondazioni nel Vicino Oriente antico: realta e ideologia. Atti del colloquio 4-6 dicembre 1991; Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche del Mondo Antico. Stefania Mazzoni (ed.); Sezione di Egittologia e Scienze Storiche del Vicino Oriente; Università degli studi di Pisa. Giardini: Pisa, 115-129.

İpek, İsmet; A. Kazım Tosun; Recai Tekoğlu; 1999. “Adana Geç Hitit heykeli kurtarma kazısı 1997 yılı çalışması sonuçları,” in IX. Müze Kurtarma Kazıları Semineri. 27-29 Nisan 1998, Antalya. Hayrünnisa Çakmak et.al. (eds.); TC Kültür Bakanlığı Anıtlar ve Müzeler Genel Müdürlüğü. Ankara: Kültür Bakanlığı Milli Kütüphane Basımevi, 173-188.

Ismail, Farouk (ed.); 1995. Proceedings of the international symposium on Syria and the Ancient Near East 3000-300 BC, Aleppo University Publications: Aleppo.

J -->Go to top

Jacob, Stefan; 2003. Mittelassyrische Verwaltung und Sozialstruktur: Untersuchungen. Cuneiform monographs 29. Leiden and Boston: Brill - Styx.

Jacobsen, Thorkild; 1958. “La géographie et les voies de communication du pays de Sumer,” RA 52: 127-129.

Jacobsen, Thorkild; 1960. “The waters of Ur,” Iraq 22: 174-185.

Jacobsen, Thorkild; 1969. “A survey of the Girsu (Telloh) region,” Sumer 25: 103-109.

Jacobsen, Thorkild; 1970. “Early political development in Mesopotamia,” in Toward the image of Tammuz and other essays on Mesopotamian history and culture. William L. Moran (ed.), Harvard University Press: Cambridge, Massachusetts, 1970: 132-156. Originally published in ZA 52 (1957) 91-140.

Jacobsen, Thorkild; 1970. Toward the image of Tammuz and other essays on Mesopotamian history and culture. William L. Moran (ed.), Harvard University Press: Cambridge, Massachusetts.

Jacobsen, Thorkild; 1976. The treasure of darkness: A history of Mesopotamian religion. Yale University Press, New Haven and London.

Jacobsen, Thorkild; 1981. “The Eridu Genesis,” Journal of Biblical Literature 100: 513-529.

Jacobsen, Thorkild; 1987a. The harps that once… Sumerian poetry in translation. Yale University Press: New Haven.

Jacobsen, Thorkild; 1987b. “Pictures and Pictorial Language (The Burney Relief)” in Figurative Language in the Ancient Near East, M. Mindlin et al. (eds.), University of London: 1-11.

Jacobsen, Thorkild and Seton Lloyd; 1935. Sennacherib’s aqueduct at Jerwan. The University of Chicago Oriental Institute Publications Volume 24. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press.

Jacoby, Ruth; 1991. “The representation and identification of cities on Assyrian reliefs,” Israel Exploration Journal 41: 112-131.

Jamieson, Andrew S.; 2000. “Identifying room use and vessel function: a case study of Iron age pottery from Building C2 at Tell Ahmar, North Syria,” in Essays on Syria in the Iron Age. Guy Bunnens (ed.), Ancient Near Eastern Studies Supplement 7; Peeters Press: Louvain, 259-303.

Janssen, Caroline; 1995. Bābil, the city of witchcraft and wine: the name and fame of Babylon in medieval Arabic geographical texts. University of Ghent.

Janssen, Caroline; 1996. “When the house is on fire and the children are gone” in Houses and households in ancient Mesopotamia. K.R. Veenhof (ed.); Leiden: Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut te Istanbul, 237-246.

Jarzombek, Mark; 1999. “A prolegomena to critical historiography,” JAE 52: 197-206

Jas, R. M. (ed.) ; 2000. Rainfall and agriculture in Northern Mesopotamia. Proceedings of the Third Mos Symposium, Leiden 1999; Istanbul: Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut.

Jasink, Anna Margherite; 1991. “Hittite and Assyrian routes to Cilicia,” De Anatolia Antiqua I: 253-259.

Jasink, Anna Margherite; 1998. “Tarwani-a title for Neo-Hittite rulers,” in III. Uluslararası Hititoloji Kongresi Bildirileri Çorum 16-22 Eylül 1996. Acts of the IIIrd International Congress of Hititology, Çorum 16-22 September, 1996. Sedat Alp and Aygül Süel (eds.); Ankara: Uyum Ajans, 341-359.

Jasink, Anna Margherita; 2001. “Šuppiluliuma and Hartapu: two “Great Kings” in conflict?” in Akten des IV. Internationalen Kongresses für Hethitologie, Würzburg, 4-8 Oktober 1999. Gernot Wilhelm (ed.), Studien zu den Boğazköy-Texten 45; Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, 235-240.

Jeffreys, David & Ana Tavares; 1994. “The historic landscape of early dynastic Memphis,” Mitteilungen des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts Abteilung Kairo 50: 143-173.

Jennings, Justin and Willy Yépez Álvarez; 2001. “Architecture, local elites and imperial entanglements: the Wari empire and the Cotahuasi valley of Peru,” Journal of Field Archaeology 28: 143-159.

Jesus, Prentiss S. de; 1980. The development of prehistoric mining and metallurgy in Anatolia. BAR International Series 74. 2 vols. Oxford: BAR.

Jockey, Philippe; 1998. “Neither school nor koine: the local workshops of delos and their unfinished sculpture,” in Regional schools in Hellenistic sculpture. O. Palagia & W. Coulson (eds.), Oxbow monograph 90; London: 177-184.

Joffe, Alexander H.; 1998a. “Disembedded capitals in Western Asian perspective,” Comparative Studies in Society and History 40: 549-580.

Joffe, Alexander H.; 1998b. “Alcohol and social complexity in ancient Western Asia,” Current Anthropology 39: 297-322.

Joffe, Alexander H.; 2002. “The rise of secondary states in the Iron Age Levant,” JESHO 45: 425-467.

Johnston, Robert; 1998. “Approaches to the perception of landscape: philosophy, theory, methodology,” Archaeological Dialogues 5: 54-68.

Jones, Ann Rosalind and Peter Stallybrass; 2000. Renaissance clothing and materials of memory. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Jonker, Gerdien; 1995. The topography of remembrance: The dead, tradition and collective memory in Mesopotamia, E.J.Brill: Leiden.

Joukowsky, Martha Sharp; 1996. Early Turkey: an introduction to the archaeology of Anatolia from prehistory through the Lydian period. Dubuque: Kendall/Hunt Publishing Company.

Joyce, Arthur A.;; 2000. “The founding of Monté Alban: sacred propositions and social practices” in Agency in archaeology. Marcia-Anne Dobres and John E. Robb (eds.). London and New York: Routledge, 71-91.

Joyce, Arthur A. and Marcus Winter; 1996. “Ideology, Power, and Urban Society in Pre-Hispanic Oaxaca,” Current Anthropology 37: 33-86.

K -->Go to top

Kaelin, Oskar; 1999. Ein assyrisches Bildexperiment nach ägyptischem Vorbild: zu Planung und Ausführung der “Schlacht am Ulai.” Alte Orient und Altes Testament Band 266. Münster: Ugarit-Verlag.

Kalaç, Mustafa; 1998. “Kahramanmaraş (14) (hiyeroglifli bir heykel parçası),” in XXXIVème Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale, XXXVI. Uluslararası Assiriyoloji Kongresi, Kongreye Sunulan Bildiriler. Hayat Erkanal, Veysel Dönbaz, Ayşegül Uğuroğlu (eds.); Ankara: Türk Tarih Kurumu Basımevi, 281-284.

Kanetsyan, Aminia; 2001. “Urartian and early Achaemenid palaces in Armenia,” in The royal palace institution in the First Millennium B.C.: regional development and cultural interchange between East and West. Inge Nielsen (ed.); Monographs of the Danish Institute at Athens: Athens, 145-154.

Karahashi, Fumi; 2004. “Fighting the mountain: some observations on the Sumerian myths of Inanna and Ninurta,” JNES 63: 111-118.

Karamustafa, Ahmet T.; 1992. “Introduction to Islamic maps,” in The history of cartography Volume 2.1 Cartography in the traditional Islamic and South Asian societies, J.B. Harley and D. Woodward (eds.);Chicago: Chicago University Press, 3-11.

Karauğuz, Güngör; Hasan Bahar; H. İbrahim Kunt; 2002. “Kızıldağ üzerine yeni bazı gözlemler,” TUBA-AR 5: 7-32.

Karg, Norbert; 1999. “Grê Dimsê 1998: Preliminary report,” in Salvage Project of the Archaeological Heritage of the Ilısu and Carchemish dam reservoirs: activities in 1998. Numan Tuna and Jean Öztürk (eds.); Ankara: Middle East Technical University, Centre for Research and Assessment of the Historic Environment, 262-296.

Karg, Norbert; 2001. “First soundings at Grê Dimsê 1999,” in Salvage Project of the Archaeological Heritage of the Ilısu and Carchemish dam reservoirs: activities in 1999. Numan Tuna, Jean Öztürk, Jâle Velibeyoğlu (eds.); Ankara: Middle East Technical University, Centre for Research and Assessment of the Historic Environment, 671-693, figures in 662-669.

Kataja, L. and R. Whiting (eds.); 1995. Grants, decrees and gifts of the Neo-Assyrian period. Contributions by J. N. Postgate and S. Parpola; The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project, State Archives of Assyria Vol XII; Helsinki: Helsinki University Press.

Kedar, Banjamin Z. and R.J. Zwi Werblowsky (eds.); 1998. Sacred space: shrine, city, land. New York: New York University Press.

Keith, Kathryn; 2003. “The spatial patterns of everyday life in Old Babylonian neighborhoods,” in The social construction of ancient cities. Monica L Smith (ed.); Washington and London: Smithsonian Books, 56-80.

Kellner, Hans; 1979. “Disorderly conduct: Braudel’s Mediterranean satire,” History and theory 18: 197-222.

Kemp, Barry J.; 1977b. “The city of el-Amarna as a source for the study of urban society in ancient Egypt,” WA 9: 123-139.

Kemp, Barry J.; 1997. “Why empires rise. Review feature:Askut in Nubia,” CAJ 7: 125-131.

Kemp, Barry J; 1977a. “The early development of towns in Egypt,” Antiquity 51: 185-200.

Kemp, Martin; 1990. The science of art: Optical themes in Western art from Brunelleschi to Seurat, New Haven and London.

Kepinski-Lecomte, C.; 1996. “Spatial occupation of a new town Haradum (Iraqi Middle-Euphrates, 18th-17th centueries B.C.)” in Houses and households in ancient Mesopotamia. K.R. Veenhof (ed.); Leiden: Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut te Istanbul, 191-96.

Kessler, Karlheinz; 1980. Untersuchungen zur Historischen Topographie Nordmesopotamiens: nach keilinscriften Quellen des 1. Jahrtausends v. Chr. Dr Ludwig Reichert Verlag: Wiesbaden.

Kessler, Karlheinz; 1995. “Šubria, Urartu and Aššur: topographical questions around the Tigris sources,” in Neo-Assyrian geography. Mario Liverani (ed.); Università di Roma “La Sapienza,” Dipartimento di Scienze storiche, archeologiche e anthropologiche dell’Antichità, Quaderni di Geografia Storica 5: Roma: Sargon srl, 55-67.

Kessler, Karlheinz; 1997. “Royal Roads and other questions of the Neo-Assyrian communication system,” in Assyria 1995. Proceedings of the 10th Anniversary Symposium of the Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project. Simo Parpola & R.M. Whiting (eds.). Helsinki: The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project, 129-136.

Kessler, Karlheinz; 2000. “Untersuchungen zur Historischen Topographie von Nordmesopotamien. Eine philologische Perspektive?” in La Djéziré et l’Euphrate Syriens de la Protohistoire à la fin du IIe Millénaire av. J.-C. Tendances dans l’interprétation historique des données nouvelles (Subartu VII). Olivier Rouault and Markus Wäfler (eds.), Brepols: 309-315.

Kezer, Zeynep; 1998. “Contesting urban space in Early Republican Ankara,” JAE 52: 11-19.

Khayyata, Wahid and Kay Kohlmeyer; 1998. “Die Zitadelle von Aleppo - Vorläufiger Bericht über die Untersuchungen 1996 und 1997,” DaM 10: 69-95.

Khayyata, Wahid and Kay Kohlmeyer; 2000. “Syro-German excavations on the citadel of Aleppo,” in Proceedings of the First International Congress on the Archaeology of the Ancient Near East. Paolo Matthiae; Alessandra Enea; Luca Peyronel; Frances Pinnock (eds.); Università degli studi di Roma “La Sapienza,” Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche, Archeologiche e Anthropologiche dell’Antichità: Roma, 733-739.

Khazaradze, Nana V.; 1974. “Tabal: Remarks on the ethnocultural description of Eastern Asia Minor, ethnopolitical entities of the 9th-7th centuries BC” Acta Antiqua 22: 429-432.

Khazaradze, Nana V.; 1982. “Royal power in Late Hittite political entities,” in Gesellschaft und Kultur im alten Vorderasien, H. Klengel (ed.); Akademie Verlag, Berlin: 121-126.

King, L.W.; 1915. The bronze reliefs from the gates of Shalmaneser III, king of Assyria 860-825 BC. London.

Kinnier-Wilson, J.V.; 1972. The Nimrud wine lists: a study of men and administration at the Assyrian capital in the eighth century B.C. British School of Archaeology in Iraq: Hertford.

Klein, Jacob; 1976. “Šulgi and Gilgameš: two brother-peers (Šulgi O)” in Kramer anniversary volume: cuneiform studies in honor of Samuel Noah Kramer. Barry L. Eichler et.al. (eds.), Verlag Butzon & Bercker Kevelaer, Neukirchener Verlag: Neukirchen-Vluyn, 271-292.

Klein, Jacob; 1981. Three Šulgi hymns. Sumerian royal hymns glorifying King Šulgi of Ur. Bar-Ilan University Press: Ramat Gan.

Klein, Jacob; 1989a. “Building and dedication hymns in Sumerian literature,” Acta Sumerologica 11: 27-67.

Klein, Jacob; 1989b. “From Gudea to Šulgi: continuity and change in Sumerian literary tradition,” in DUMU-E2-DUB-BA-A: studies in honor of Åke W. Sjöberg. Hermann Behrens et.al. (eds.), Occasional Publications of the Samuel Noah Kramer Fund, 11: Philadelphia, 289-301.

Klein, Jacob; 1990. “Šulgi and Išmedagan: originality and dependence in Sumerian royal hymnology,” in Bar-Ilan studies in Assyriology: dedicated to Pinhas Artzi, J. Klein and A Skaist (eds.), Bar-Ilan University Press: Ramat Gan, 65-136.

Klein, Jacob; 1996. "The Marriage of Martu. The Urbanization of ‘Barbaric’ Nomads." Pp. 83-96 in Mutual Influences of Peoples and Cultures in the Ancient Near East. Malul, Meir, ed. (Michmanim 9). Haifa: Reuben and Edith Hecht Museum/University of Haifa, 1996.

Klein, Jacob; 1997. “The Sumerian me as a concrete object,” Altorientalische Forschungen 24: 211-218.

Klein, Jacob and Kathleen Abraham; 2000. “Problems of geography in the Gilgameš epics: the journey to the ‘Cedar Forest’,” in Landscapes: Territories, Frontiers and Horizons in the Ancient Near East. Papers presented to the XLIV Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale, Venezia 7-11 July 1997. Lucio Milano, S. de Martino, F.M. Fales, G.B. Lanfranchi (eds.). Padova: Sargon srl, Vol. III: 63-73.

Kleiss, Wolfram ; 1983. “Größenvergleiche urartäischer Burgen und Siedlungen,” in Beiträge zur Altertumskunde Kleinasien, Festschrift für Kurt Bittel, R. M. Boehmer and H. Hauptmann (eds.), Verlag Philipp von Zabern, Meinz am Rhein: 283-290.

Kleiss, Wolfram; 2000a. “Zur Planung von Persepolis,” in Variatio Delectat: Iran und der Westen. Gedenkschrift für Peter Calmeyer. Reinhard Dittmann, Barthel Hrouda, Ulrike Löw, Paolo Matthiae, Ruth Mayer-Opificus, Sabine Thürwächter (eds.) Alter Orient und Altes Testament: Veröffentlichungen zur Kultur und Geschichte des Alten Orients und des Alten Testaments Band 272, Ugarit-Verlag: Münster, 354-368.

Kleiss, Wolfram; 2000b. “Achaemenidische Wasserbauten,” in Proceedings of the First International Congress on the Archaeology of the Ancient Near East. Paolo Matthiae; Alessandra Enea; Luca Peyronel; Frances Pinnock (eds.); Università degli studi di Roma “La Sapienza,” Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche, Archeologiche e Anthropologiche dell’Antichità: Roma, 753-760.

Klengel, Horst (ed.); 1982. Gesellschaft und Kultur im alten Vorderasien, Akademie Verlag: Berlin.

Klengel, Horst; 1965. “Der Wettergott von Halab,” JCS 19: 87-93.

Klengel, Horst; 1967. “Der Libanon und seine Zedern in die Geschichte des Alten Vorderen Oriens,” Das Altertum 13: 67-76.

Klengel, Horst; 1977. “Nomaden und Handel,” in Trade in the ancient Near East. Papers presented to the XXIII Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale, University of Birmington 5-9 July 1976. John David Hawkins (ed.). London: British School of Archaeology in Iraq, 163-169.

Klengel, Horst; 1990. “Hattuša: Residence and cult center,” in Tenth international economic history congress, Session B-16: The town as regional economic centre in the Ancient Near East, Erik Aerts (ed.), Studies in the social and economic history vol. 20. Leuven University Press:45-50.

Klengel, Horst; 1992. Syria 3000 to 300 B.C. A handbook of political history. Akademie Verlag: Berlin.

Klengel, Horst; 1996. “Handwerker im hethitischen Anatolien,” Altorientalische Forschungen 23: 265-277.

Klengel, Horst; 1997a. “Beute, Tribut und Abgaben: Aspekte assyrischer Syrienpolitik,” in Assyrien im Wandel der Zeiten: XXXIXe Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale Heidelberg 6.-10. Juli 1992. H. Waetzoldt & H. Hauptmann (eds.); Heidelberg: Heidelberger Orientverlag, 71-76.

Klengel, Horst; 1997b. “Die historische Rolle der Stadt Aleppo im vorantiken Syrien,” in Die orientalische Stadt: Kontinuität, Wandel, Bruch. G. Wilhelm (ed.), SDV Saarbrücker Druckerei und Verlag: Saarbrücken: 359-374.

Klengel, Horst; 1999. Geschichte des Hethitischen Reiches. Unter mitwirkung von Fiorella Imparati, Volkert Haas, Theo P.J. van den Hout; Leiden: Brill.

Klengel, Horst; 2000. “The ‘crisis years’ and the new political system in Early Iron Age Syria: some introductory remarks,” in Essays on Syria in the Iron Age. Guy Bunnens (ed.), Ancient Near Eastern Studies Supplement 7; Peeters Press: Louvain, 21-30.

Klengel, Horst; 2001. “Einige Bemerkungen zur hethitischen Herrschaftsordnung in Syrien,” in Akten des IV. Internationalen Kongresses für Hethitologie, Würzburg, 4-8 Oktober 1999. Gernot Wilhelm (ed.), Studien zu den Boğazköy-Texten 45; Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, 255-271.

Klengel, Horst; 2002a. “Problems in Hittite history, solved and unsolved,” in Recent developments in Hittite archaeology and history: papers in memory of Hans G. Güterbock. K. A. Yener et.al. (eds.); Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 101-109.

Klengel, Horst; 2002b. Hattuschili und Ramses: Hethiter und Ägypter - ihr langer Weg zum Frieden. Verlag Philipp von Zabern: Mainz am Rhein.

Klengel, Horst and Johannes Renger (eds.); 1999. Landwirtschaft im Alten Orient: Ausgewählte Vorträge der XLI. Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale Berlin 4.-8.7.1994. Dietrich Reimer Verlag, Berlin.

Klengel-Brandt, Evelyn; 2000. “Eine neuassyrische Architekturdarstellung,” in Variatio Delectat: Iran und der Westen. Gedenkschrift für Peter Calmeyer. Reinhard Dittmann, Barthel Hrouda, Ulrike Löw, Paolo Matthiae, Ruth Mayer-Opificus, Sabine Thürwächter (eds.) Alter Orient und Altes Testament: Veröffentlichungen zur Kultur und Geschichte des Alten Orients und des Alten Testaments Band 272, Ugarit-Verlag: Münster, 367-377.

Klinger, Jörg; 2001. “Historiographie als Paradigma: die Quellen zur hethitischen Geschichte und ihre Deutung, ” in Akten des IV. Internationalen Kongresses für Hethitologie, Würzburg, 4-8 Oktober 1999. Gernot Wilhelm (ed.), Studien zu den Boğazköy-Texten 45; Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, 272-291.

Klinkott, Hilmar (ed.); 2001. Anatolien im Lichte kultureller Wechselwirkungen: Akkulturationphänomene in Kleinasien und seine Nachbarregionen während des 2. und 1. Jahrtausends v. Chr. Tübingen: Attempto Verlag.

Klock-Fontanille, Isabelle; 1998. “Les traités de l’ancien royaume: esquisse d’une typologie des formes d’integration dans l’état hittite,” in III. Uluslararası Hititoloji Kongresi Bildirileri Çorum 16-22 Eylül 1996. Acts of the IIIrd International Congress of Hititology, Çorum 16-22 September, 1996. Sedat Alp and Aygül Süel (eds.); Ankara: Uyum Ajans, 377-389.

Knapp, A. Bernard (ed.); 1992. Archaeology, Annales, and ethnohistory. Cambridge University Press: Cambridge.

Knapp, A. Bernard; 1990. “Paradise gained and paradise lost: Intensification, specialization, complexity, collapse,” Asian Perspectives 28 (1988-89) 179-214.

Knapp, A. Bernard; 1992. “Archaeology and the Annales: time, space and change,” in Archaeology, Annales, and ethnohistory. A. B. Knapp (ed.); Cambridge University Press: Cambridge: 1-21.

Knapp, A. Bernard (ed.); 1992. Archaeology, Annales, and ethnohistory. A. B. Knapp (ed.); Cambridge University Press: Cambridge.

Knapp, A. Bernard; 1998. “Mediterranean Bronze Age trade: distance, power and place,” in The Aegean and the Orient in the Second millennium. Proceedings of the 50th anniversary symposium Cincinnati, 18-20 April 1997. Eric H. Cline and Diane Harris-Cline (eds.); Université de Liège, Histoire de l’art et archéologie de la Grèce antique, University of Texas at Austin Program in Aegean scripts and prehistory. Aegaeum 18: Annales d’archéologie égéenne de l’Université de Liège et UT-PASP. Liège, 193-205.

Knapp, A. Bernard; 1999. “Ideational and industrial landscape on prehistoric Cyprus” in Archaeologies of landscape: contemporary perspectives. W. Ashmore and A.B. Knapp (eds.), Blackwell: Malden MA, 229-252.

Knapp, A. Bernard and Wendy Ashmore; 1999. “Archaeological landscapes: constructed, conceptualized, ideational,” in Archaeologies of landscape: contemporary perspectives. W. Ashmore and A.B. Knapp (eds.), Blackwell: Malden MA, 1-30.

Knauss, Florian; 2001. “Persian rule in the North: Achaemenid palaces on the periphery of the empire,” in The royal palace institution in the First Millennium B.C.: regional development and cultural interchange between East and West. Inge Nielsen (ed.); Monographs of the Danish Institute at Athens: Athens, 125-144.

Knight, Vernon James; 2001. “Feasting and the emergence of platform mound ceremonialism in Eastern North America,” in Feasts: archaeological and ethnographic perspectives on food, politics, and power. Michael Dietler and Brian Hayden (eds); Washington and London: Smithsonian Institution Press, 311-333.

Kohl, Phil; 1987. “The ancient economy, transferable technologies and the Bronze-age world-system: a view from the northeastern frontier of the Ancient Near East,” in Centre and periphery in the ancient world. Michael Rowlands, Morgens Larsen, Kristian Kristiansen (eds.); Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 13-24.

Kohlmeyer, Kay; 1982. “Felsbilder der hethitischen Großreichszeit,” Acta Praehistorica et Archaeologica 15: 7-153.

Kohlmeyer, Kay; 1995. “Anatolian architectural decorations, statuary, and stelae,” in Civilizations of the Ancient Near East. Jack M. Sasson (ed. in chief), New York: Simon & Schuster Macmillan, vol. IV: 2639-2660.

Kohlmeyer, Kay; 2000a. Der Tempel des Wettergottes von Aleppo. Münster: Rhema.

Kohlmeyer, Kay; 2000b. “Halab: Neues zu Aleppo im 2. und 1. Jahrtausend vor Christus,” Nürnberger Blätter zur Archäologie 16 (1999/2000) 111-130.

Koldewey, Robert; 1898. “Die Architektur von Sendschirli,” in Ausgrabungen in Sendschirli II: Ausgrabungsbericht und Architektur. Felix von Luschan, Carl Humann, Robert Koldewey; Königliche Museen zu Berlin, Mitteilungen aus den Orientalischen Sammlungen Heft XII. Berlin: W. Spemann, 103-199.

Koliński, Rafal; 2001. The Mesopotamian dimātu of the Second Millennium BC. British Archaeological Reports International Series 1004: Oxford.

Koliński, Rafal; 2002. “Tell al-Fakhar: a dimtu-settlement or the city of Kurruhani?” in Studies on the civilization and culture of Nuzi and the Hurrians 12. General Studies and Excavations at Nuzi 10/3. David I. Owen and Gernot Wilhelm (eds.), CDL Press: Bethesda, 3-31.

Köroğlu, Kemaletti; 1998. Üçtepe I. Ankara: Türk Tarih Kurumu Yayınları.

Köroğlu, Kemalettin; 2002. “Demir Çağı’nda Yukarı Dicle bölgesi,” Anadolu Araştırmaları 16: 449-475.

Köroğlu, Kemalettin; 2003. “The transition from Bronze Age to Iron Age in Eastern Anatolia,” in Identifying changes: the transition from Bronze to Iron ages in Anatolia and its neighbouring regions. Proceedings of the International Workshop, Istanbul, November 8-9, 2002. Bettina Fischer, Hermann Genz, Éric Jean and Kemalettin Köroğlu (eds.); Istanbul: Türk Eskiçağ Bilimleri Enstitüsü, 231-241.

Kose, Arno; 2000. “Das ‘Palais’ auf Tell A von Girsu - Wohnstätte eines hellenistisch-partischen Sammlers von Gudeastatuen?” Baghdader Mitteilungen 31: 377-431.

Kostof, Spiro; 1995. A history of architecture: settings and rituals. Second edition with revisions by Greg Castillo. New York and Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1985.

Kouchoukos, Nicholas; 2001. “Satellite images and Near Eastern landscapes,” Near Eastern Archaeology 64: 80-91.

Kraeling, C.H. & Robert McC. Adams (eds.); 1960. City invincible: A symposium on urbanization and cultural development in the ancient Near East. The University of Chicago Press: Chicago.

Kramer, Samuel Noah & John Maier; 1989. Myths of Enki: the crafty god. Oxford University Press: New York.

Kramer, Samuel Noah; 1952. Enmerkar and the Lord of Aratta: a Sumerian epic tale of Iraq and Iran. The University Museum, University of Pennsylvania: Philadelphia.

Kramer, Samuel Noah; 1963. The Sumerians: their history, culture, and character. The University of Chicago Press: Chicago.

Kramer, Samuel Noah; 1969. “Sumerian similes: a panoramic view of some of man’s oldest literary images,” JAOS 89: 1-10.

Kraus, Christina Shuttleworth (ed.); 1999. Limits of historiography: genre and narrative in ancient historical texts. Brill: Leiden.

Kravitz, Kathryn F.; 2003. “A last-minute revision to Sargon’s Letter to the God,” JNES 62: 81-95

Kreppner, Florian Janoscha; 2002. “Public space in nature: the case of Neo-Assyrian rock reliefs,” Altorientalische Forschungen 29: 367-383.

Kruft, Hanno-Walter; 1994. A history of architectural theory from Vitruvius to Present. R. Taylor, E. Callander, A. Wood (trans.). New York: Princeton Architectural Press.

Kühne, Cord; 1996. “Aspects of the Middle Assyrian Harbu archive,” SAAB 10.2: 3-7.

Kühne, Hartmut; 1983. “Tall Šēh Hamad/Dūr Katlimmu, die Wiederentdeckung einer mittelassyrischen Stadt,” Damaszener Mitteilungen 1: 149-163.

Kühne, Hartmut; 1990a. “Gedanken zur historischen und städtbaulichen Entwicklung der Assyrischen Stadt Dūr-Katlimmu,” in Resurrecting the past: a joint tribute to Adnan Bounni. P. Matthiae et.al. (eds.)., Leiden: 153-169.

Kühne, Hartmut; 1990b. “The effects of irrigation agriculture: Bronze and Iron Age habitation along the Khabur, Eastern Syria,” in Man’s role in the shaping of the Eastern Mediterranean landscape. S. Bottema, G. Entjes-Nieborg, W. van Zeist (eds.), Rotterdam: A.A. Balkema, 15-30.

Kühne, Hartmut; 1990c. “Ein Bewässerungssystem der Ersten Jahrtausends v. Chr. am Unteren Habur,” in Techniques et pratiques hydro-agricoles traditionelles en domain irrigué. Approche pluridisciplinaire des modes de culture avan la motorisation en Syrie. Bernard Geyer (ed.) Actes du Colloque de Damas 27 juin - 1er julliet 1987. Institut Français d’Archéologie du Proche-Orient, Beyrouth-Damas-Amman, Bibliothèque archéologique et historique - T. CXXXVI. Paris: Libraire Orientaliste Paul Geuthner, 193-215.

Kühne, Hartmut (ed.); 1991. Die rezente Umwelt von Tall Šēh Hamad und daten zur Umweltrekonstruktion der assyrischen Stadt Dūr-Katlimmu. Berichte der Ausgrabung Tall Šēh Hamad / Dūr-Katlimmu (BATSH) Band 1. Berlin: Dietrich Reimer Verlag.

Kühne, Hartmut; 1994. “The urbanization of Assyrian provinces,” in Nuove fondazioni nel Vicino Oriente antico: realta e ideologia. Atti del colloquio 4-6 dicembre 1991; Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche del Mondo Antico. Stefania Mazzoni (ed.); Sezione di Egittologia e Scienze Storiche del Vicino Oriente; Università degli studi di Pisa. Giardini: Pisa, 55-84.

Kühne, Hartmut; 1995a. “The history of the Lower Habur-Region in the light of the excavation of Tell Sheikh Hamad/Dur Katlimmu,” in Proceedings of the symposium on Syria and the Ancient Near East 3000-300 B.C. Farouk Ismail (ed.). Aleppo: Aleppo University Publications, 95-123.

Kühne, Hartmut; 1995b. “The Assyrians on the Middle Euphrates and the Hābūr,” in Neo-Assyrian geography. Mario Liverani (ed.); Università di Roma “La Sapienza,” Dipartimento di Scienze storiche, archeologiche e anthropologiche dell’Antichità, Quaderni di Geografia Storica 5: Roma, 69-85.

Kühne, Hartmut; 1998. “Tall Še† Hamad - the Assyrian city of Dūr-Katlimmu: a historic-geographical approach,” in Essays on Ancient Anatolia in the Second Millennium BC. H.I.H. Prince Takahito Mikasa (ed.); Bulletin of the Middle Eastern Culture Center in Japan Vol X. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, 279-307.

Kühne, Hartmut; 2000a. “Dūr-katlimmu and the Middle-Assyrian empire,” in La Djéziré et l’Euphrate Syriens de la Protohistoire à la fin du IIe Millénaire av. J.-C. Tendances dans l’interprétation historique des données nouvelles (Subartu VII). Olivier Rouault and Markus Wäfler (eds.), Brepols: 271-277.

Kühne, Hartmut; 2000b. “The ‘Red House’ of the Assyrian provincial center of Dur-Katlimmu,” in Proceedings of the First International Congress on the Archaeology of the Ancient Near East. Paolo Matthiae; Alessandra Enea; Luca Peyronel; Frances Pinnock (eds.); Università degli studi di Roma “La Sapienza,” Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche, Archeologiche e Anthropologiche dell’Antichità: Roma, 761-771.

Kühne, Hartmut; Reinhard Bernbeck; Karin Bartl (eds.); 1999. Fluchtpunkt Uruk: Archäologische Einheit aus methodischer Vielfalt: Schriften für Hans Jörg Nissen. Rahden/Westf.: Verlag Marie Leidorf GmbH.

Kühne, Cord; 1996. “Aspects of the Middle Assyrian Harbu archive,” SAAB 10.2: 3-7.

Kuhrt, Amélie; 1987. “Usurpation, conquest and ceremonial: from Babylon to Persia,” in Rituals of royalty: power and ceremonial in traditional societies. David Canadine and Simon Price (eds.); Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 20-55.

Kuhrt, Amélie; 1995. The Ancient Near East: c. 3000-330 B.C. 2 Vols. Routledge: London and New York.

Kuhrt, Amélie; 1998. “The Old Assyrian merchants,” in Trade, traders and the ancient city. H. Parkins & C. Smith (eds.), Routledge: London, 1-15.

Kuhrt, Amélie; 2001 a. “The Achaemenid Persian empire (c.550-c.330 B.C.E): continuities, adaptations, transformations,” in Empires: perspectives from archaeology and history, S. E. Alcock et.al. (eds.), Cambridge: 93-124.

Kuhrt, Amélie; 2001 b. “The palace(s) of Babylon,” in The royal palace institution in the First Millennium B.C.: regional development and cultural interchange between East and West. Inge Nielsen (ed.); Monographs of the Danish Institute at Athens: Athens, 77-94.

Kuhrt, Amélie; 2002. “Babylon,” in Brill’s companion to Herodotus. Egbert J. Bakker, Irene J.F. de Jong, Hans van Wees (eds.); Brill: Leiden, 475-496.

Kuhrt, Amélie and Susan Sherwin-White (eds.); 1987. Hellenism in the east: the interaction of Greek and non-Greek civilizations from Syria to Central Asia after Alexander. University of California Press: Berkeley and Los Angeles.

Kuhrt, Amélie and Susan Sherwin-White; 1993. From Samarkhand to Sardis: a new approach to the Seleucid empire. Duckworth: London.

Kupper, J.-R.; 1952. “Le canal Išîm-Ia†dunlim,” Bibliotheca Orientalis 9: 168-169.

Kupper, J.-R.; 1963. “Northern Mesopotamia and Syria,” CAH2 2.1: 3-46.

Kupper, J.-R.; 1982. “Mari entre la Mésopotamie et la Syrie du Nord a l’époque Paléo-Babylonienne,” in Mesopotamien und seine Nachbarn: politische und kulturelle Wechselbeziehungen im alten Vorderasien vom 4. bis 1. Jahrtausend v. Chr. XXV. Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale Berlin 3. bis 7. Juli 1978. Hans-Jörg Nissen and Johannes Renger (eds.); Berlin: Dietrich Reimar Verlag, 173-185.

Kus, Susan; 1982. “Matters material and ideal,” in Symbolic and structural archaeology. Ian Hodder (ed.), Cambridge University Press: Cambridge, 47-62.

Kus, Susan; 1983. “The social representation of space: dimensioning the cosmological and the quotidian,” Archaeological hammers and theories. James A. Moore and Arthur S. Keene (eds.). New York and London: Academic Press, 277-298.

Kuzucuoğlu, Catherine; 2003. “Environmental changes in Southern (Antalya) and South-eastern (Euphrates valley) Turkey, at the end of the 2nd millennium BC and beginning of the 1st millennium BC,” in Identifying changes: the transition from Bronze to Iron ages in Anatolia and its neighbouring regions. Proceedings of the International Workshop, Istanbul, November 8-9, 2002. Bettina Fischer, Hermann Genz, Éric Jean and Kemalettin Köroğlu (eds.); Istanbul: Türk Eskiçağ Bilimleri Enstitüsü, 271-282.

L -->Go to top

Lackenbacher, Sylvie; 1982. Le roi bâtisseur: le récits de construction assyriens des origines à Teglatphalasar III. Études Assyriologique, Éditions Recherche sur les civilisations: Paris.

Lackenbacher, Sylvie; 1990. Le palais sans rival: le récit de construction en assyrie, Éditions la Découverte: Paris.

Lacovara, Peter; 1996. “Deir el-Ballas and New Kingdom royal cities,” in Haus und palast im alten Ägypten=House and palace in ancient Egypt. M. Bietak (ed.), Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenscaften: Wien: 139-147.

Læssøe, Jørgen; 1951. “The irrigation system at Ul†u, 8th century BC,” JCS 5: 21-32.

Læssøe, Jørgen; 1959. “Building inscriptions from Fort Shalmaneser,” Iraq 21: 38-41.

Laflı, Ergün; 2001. “Geschichte und Perspektiven der archäologischen Erforschung des eisenzeitlichen Kilikien, ” in Akten des IV. Internationalen Kongresses für Hethitologie, Würzburg, 4-8 Oktober 1999. Gernot Wilhelm (ed.), Studien zu den Boğazköy-Texten 45; Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, 308-325.

Lamberg-Karlofsky, C.C.; 1985. “The longue durée of the ancient Near East,” in De l’Indus aux Balkans: Recueil à la mémoire de Jean Deshayes. J.-L. Huot et.al. (eds.); Paris, 55-72.

Lamberg-Karlofsky, C.C.; 1993. “The biography of an object: the intercultural style vessels of the third millennium B.C.,” in History from things: essays on material culture. S. Lubar and W.D. Kingery (eds.); Washington DC: Smithsonian Institution Press.

Lambert, Wilfred G.; 1963. “The Great Battle of the Mesopotamian religious year,” Iraq 25: 189-190.

Lambert, Wilfred G.; 1974. “The reigns of Aššurnasirpal II and Shalmaneser III: an interpretation,” Iraq 36: 103-109.

Lambert, Wilfried G.; 1981. “Studies in UD.GAL.NUN,” Oriens antiquus 20: 81-97

Lambert, Wilfred G.; 1982. “The hymn to the Queen of Nippur,” in Zikir šumim: Assyriological studies presented to F.R. Kraus on the occasion of his seventieth birthday. G. Van Driel et.al.(eds.), E.J.Brill: Leiden, 173-218.

Lambert, Wilfred G.; 1983. “The god Aššur,” Iraq 45: 82-86.

Lambert, Wilfred G.; 1987. “The Sumero-Babylonian brick-god Kulla,” JNES 46: 203-204.

Lambert, Wilfred G.; 1991. “An unknown king in an unknown city,” in Ah, Assyria…Studies in Assyrian history and ancient Near Eastern historiography presented to Hayim Tadmor. Mordechai Cogan and Israel Eph’al (eds.), Scripta Hierosolymitana 33. The Magnes Press, The Hebrew University: Jerusalem, 314-319.

Lambert, Wilfred G.; 1992. “Nippur in ancient ideology,” in Nippur at the centennial. M. deJong Ellis (ed.), Occasional Publications of the Samuel Noah Kramer Fund 14: Philadelphia, 119-126.

Lambert, Wilfred G.; 1997. “Processions to the akītu house,” [Review of Ina šulmi īrub. Die kulttopographische und ideologische Programmatik der akītu-Prozession in Babylonien und Assyrien im I. Jahrtausend v. Chr., Beate Pongratz-Leisten. Deutsches Archäologisches Institut, Abteilung Baghdad, Baghdader Forschungen: Band 16. Mainz am Rhein: Philipp von Zabern, 1994.] RA 91: 49-80.

Lambert, Wilfred G.; 1998. “Technical terminology for creation in the ancient Near East,” in Intellectual life of the Ancient Near East: Papers presented at the 43rd Rencontre assyriologique internationale Prague July 1-5, 1996, Jiří Prosecký (ed.). Academy of Sciences of the Czech Republic Oriental Institute, Prague: 189-193.

Lampl, Paul; 1968. Cities and planning in the ancient Near East. George Braziller: New York.

Lamprichs, Roland W.; 1995. “Der Expansionprozeß des neuassyrischen Reiches: Versuch einer Neubewertung,” in Zwischen Euphrat und Indus: aktuelle Forschungsprobleme in der Vorderasiatischen Archäologie. Karin Bartl, Reinhard Bernbeck, Marlies Heinz (eds.); Hildesheim: Georg Olms Verlag, 209-221.

Lamprichs, Ronald W.; 1997. s.v. “Aššur” OxEncANE 1: 225-228.

Lancaster, William and Fidelity; 1995. “Rowton’s these of diamophic structure and enclosed nomadism: A reconsideration using recent archaeological and anthropological perspectives; with reference to the Badiat ash-Shām and the Arabian peninsula,” in Proceedings of the symposium on Syria and the Ancient Near East 3000-300 B.C., F. Ismail (ed.), Aleppo: 125-141.

Landsberger, Benno; 1976. The conceptual autonomy of the Babylonian world. Trans. T. Jacobsen, B. Foster, H. von Siebenthal. Sources and Monographs, Monographs on the ancient Near East, vol.1. fascicle 4. Undena Publications: Malibu. Originally published as “Die Eigenbegrifflichkeit der Babylonischer Welt,” Islamica 2 (1926) 355-72.

Lanfranchi, Giovanni B.and Simo Parpola; 1990. The correspondence of Sargon II. Part II, Helsinki.

Lanfranchi, Giovanni B; 1997. “Consensus to empire: some aspects of Sargon II’s foreign policy,” in Assyrien im Wandel der Zeiten: XXXIXe Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale Heidelberg 6.-10. Juli 1992. H. Waetzoldt & H. Hauptmann (eds.); Heidelberg: Heidelberger Orientverlag, 81-87.

Lanfranchi, Giovanni B; 2000. “The ideological and political impact of the Assyrian imperial expansion on the Greek world in the 8th and 7th c. B.C.,” in The heirs of Assyria, S. Aro & R.M. Whiting (eds.), Helsinki: 7-34.

Lanfranchi, Giovanni B.; Michael Roaf and Robert Rollinger (eds); 2003. Continuity of Empire? Assyria, Media, Persia. Sargon Editrice e Libreria: Padova.

Laroche, Emmanuel; 1960. Les hiéroglyphes hittites: premier partie: L’écriture. Paris: Écditions du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique.

Larsen, Mogens Trolle (ed.); 1979. Power and Propaganda: A Symposium on Ancient Empires. Copenhagen.

Larsen, Mogens Trolle; 1976. The Old Assyrian city-state and its colonies. Mesopotamia 4. Copenhagen.

Larsen, Mogens Trolle; 1977. “Partnerships in the Old Assyrian trade,” in Trade in the ancient Near East. Papers presented to the XXIII Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale, University of Birmington 5-9 July 1976. John David Hawkins (ed.). London: British School of Archaeology in Iraq, 119-145.

Larsen, Mogens Trolle; 1979. "The Tradition of Empire in Mesopotamia" in Power and Propaganda: A Symposium on Ancient Empires. M.T. Larsen (ed.), Copenhagen: 75-103.

Larsen, Mogens Trolle; 1987a. “Commercial networks in the Ancient Near East,” in Centre and periphery in the ancient world. Michael Rowlands, Morgens Larsen, Kristian Kristiansen (eds.); Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 47-56.

Larsen, Morgens Trolle; 1987b. “The Mesopotamian lukewarm mind: reflections on science, divination and literacy,” in Language, litearture and history: philological and historical studies presented to Erica Reiner. Francesca Rochberg-Halton (ed.); New Haven, Connecticut: American Oriental Society, 201-225.

Larsen, Morgens Trolle; 1988. “Orientalism and Near Eastern archaeology,” in Domination and resistance. D. Miller et.al. (eds.) Unwin Hyman: London: 229-239.

Larsen, Morgens Trolle; 1994. “The appropriation of the Near Eastern past: contrasts and contradictions,” in The east and the meaning of history: international conference (23-27 November 1992). G. Garbini et.al. (eds.). Università di Roma ‘La Sapienza’ Studi Orientali 13. Bardi Editore: Rome: 29-51.

Larsen, Morgens Trolle; 1996. The conquest of Assyria: excavations in an antique land 1840-1860. London and New York: Routledge.

Larsen, Morgens Trolle; 2000. “The Old Assyrian city-state,” in A comparative study of thirty city-state cultures: an investigation conducted by the Copenhagen Polis Center. Morgens Herman Hansen (ed.). Historisk-filosofiske Skrifter 21. Copenhagen, 77-88.

Last, Jonathan; 1995. “The nature of history,” in Interpreting archaeology: finding meaning in the past. Ian Hodder, Michael Shanks, Alexandra Alexandri, Victor Buchli, John Carman, Jonathan Last and Gavin Lucas (eds.); London: Routledge, 141-157.

Lawrence, Denise L. and Setha M. Low; 1990. “The built environment and spatial form,” Annual Review of Anthropology 19: 453-505.

Layard, Austin Henry; 1849. Nineveh and its remains with an account of a visit to the Chaldæan christians of Kurdistan and the Yezidis, or devil-worshippers, and an enquiry into the manners and arts of the ancient Assyrians. 2 volumes. London: John Murray.

Layard, Austin Henry; 1853. Discoveries in the ruins of Nineveh and Babylon. London: John Murray.

Lebeau, Marc & Antoine Suleiman (eds.), 1997. Tell Beydar, Three Seasons of Excavations (1992-1994): A Preliminary Report =Subartu III. Brepols, Turnhout.

Lebeau, Marc (ed.); 1998. About Subartu: Studies devoted to Upper Mesopotamia, Vol 1. Landscape, archaeology, settlement (Subartu IV, 1). European Center for Upper Mesopotamian Studies, Brepols.

Lebeau, Marc et.al.; forthcoming. “Stratified archaeological evidence and compared periodizations in the Syrian Jezirah during the Third Millenium B.C.”. Presented at From the Euphrates to the Caucasus: Chronologies for the IVth-IIIrd Millenium B.C., Symposium at Institut Français d’Etudes Anatoliennes, Istanbul. Published at Lebeau's web site.

Lebrun, René; 1984. “À propos de quelques rois Hittites bâtisseurs,” in Archéologie et religions de l’Anatolie ancienne: Mélanges en l’honneur du professeur Paul Naster. Robert Donceel and René Lebrun (eds.). Homo Religiosus 10; Louvain-la-Neuve: Centre d’Histoire des Religions, 157-166.

Lebrun, René; 2000. “Le Hatti et la Djéziré,” in La Djéziré et l’Euphrate Syriens de la Protohistoire à la fin du IIe Millénaire av. J.-C. Tendances dans l’interprétation historique des données nouvelles (Subartu VII). Olivier Rouault and Markus Wäfler (eds.), Brepols: 281-85

Lechtman, H.; 1977. “Style in technology - some early thoughts,” in Material culture: styles, organization, and dynamics of technology. H. Lechtman and R. Merrill (eds.). Proceedings of the American Ethnological Society. St. Paul, Minnessota: West Publishing, 3-20.

Lederman, Richard C.; 1988. The designation of foreign territory in Assyrian royal inscriptions of the Sargonid period, Unpublished PhD diss, Annenberg Research Institute, Merion Pennsylvania.

Lees, G.M.; F.R.S. Falcon; N.L. Falcon; 1952. “The geographical history of the Mesopotamian plains,” The Geographical Journal 118: 24-39.

Lefebvre, Henri; 1991. The production of space. D.Nicholson-Smith (trans.), Balckwell: Oxford. Originally published as Production de l’espace, Editions Anthropos 1974.

Lehmann, Gunnar; 1994. “Zu den Zerstörungen in Zincirli während des frühen 7. Jahrhunderts v.Chr.,” MDOG 126: 105-122.

Lehmann, Gunnar; 2001. “The ‘Sea-People phenomenon’: migration and transmission of culture in the Levant at the end of the Late Bronze Age,” in Migration und Kulturtransfer: Der Wandel vorder- und zentralasiatischer Kulturen im Umbruch vom 2. zum 1. vorchristlichen Jahrtausend. R. Eichmann & H. Parzinger (eds.); Dr. Rudolf Habelt GmbH: Bonn: 411-426.

Lehmann-Haupt, C.F.; 1907. Materialen zur älteren Geschichte Armeniens und Mesopotamiens. Abhandlungen der Koniglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen, Philologisch-Historische Klasse. Neue Folge Band IX. Nro.3. Berlin: Weidmannsche Buchhandlung.

Lehmann-Haupt, C.F.; 1910. Armenien einst und jetzt: Reisen und Forscungen. Erster Band: Vom Kaukasus zum Tigris und nach Tigranokerta. Berlin: B. Behr’s Verlag.

Leick, Gwendolyn; 1988. A dictionary of ancient Near Eastern architecture. London: Routledge.

Leick, Gwendolyn; 2001. Mesopotamia: the invention of the city. Allen Lane, The Penguin Press: London.

Lekson, Stephen H.; 1996. “Landscape with ruins: archaeological approaches to built and unbuilt environments,” (Review article) Current Anthropology 37: 886-892.

Lemaire, André; 1991. “Recherches de topographie historique sur le pays de Qué (IXe-VIIe siècle av. J.-C.)” De Anatolia Antiqua I: 267-275.

Lenzen, H. J.; 1960. “The E-anna district after excavations in the winter of 1958-59,” Sumer 16: 3-11.

Lenzen, H. J.; 1964. “New discoveries at Warka in southern Iraq,” Archaeology 17: 122-131.

Leroi-Gourhan, André; 1993. Gesture and speech. Anna Bostock Berger (trans.), Randall White (intro.); The MIT Press: Cambridge, Massachusetts. Originally published as Le geste et la parole (Éditions Albin Michel: Paris 1964).

Levine, Louis D.; 1981. “Manuscripts, texts and the study of the Neo-Assyrian royal inscriptions,” in Assyrian royal inscriptions: new horizons in literary, ideological and historical analysis. Papers of a symposium held in Cetona (Siena) June 26-28, 1980. F.M. Fales (ed.); Roma: Istituto per l’Oriente Centro per la Antichità e la Storia dell’Arte del Vicino Oriente, 49-70.

Levine, Louis D.; 1986. “Cities as ideology: The Neo-Assyrian centers of Ashur, Nimrud and Nineveh,” BSMS 12: 1-7.

Liddell, Henry George and Robert Scott; 1992. An intermediate Greek-English lexicon. Oxford: the Clarendon Press.

Lieberman, Stephen J.; 1992. “Nippur: city of decisions,” in Nippur at the centennial. M. deJong Ellis (ed.), Occasional Publications of the Samuel Noah Kramer Fund 14: Philadelphia, 127-136.

Limet, H.; 1994. “La perception de l’espace dans le Proche-Orient du Ie millénaire av. J.-C.,” Transeuphratène 8: 95-107.

Lindberg, David C.; 1976. Theories of vision from Al-Kindi to Kepler, University of Chicago Press: Chicago (2nd ed. 1981).

Linder, Elisha; 1986. “The Khorsabad wall relief: a Mediterranean seascape or river transport of timbers,” JAOS 106: 273-281.

Lion, Brigitte and Cécile Michel; 2003. “Un banquet à la cour assyrienne,” Dossier d’archeologie 280: 24-31.

Lipiński, Edward; 2000a. “The linguistic geography of Syria in Iron age (c. 1000-600 B.C.),” in Essays on Syria in the Iron Age. G. Bunnens (ed.), Ancient Near Eastern Studies Supplement 7; Peeters Press: Louvain, 125-142.

Lipiński, Edward; 2000b. The Aramaeans: their ancient history, culture, religion. Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta 100. Leuven, Paris, Sterling, Virginia: Uitgeverij Peeters and Department Oosterse Studies.

Liverani, Mario; 1973. “Memorandum on the approach to historiographic texts,” Orientalia 42: 178-194.

Liverani, Mario; 1979. “The ideology of the Assyrian empire,” in Power and propaganda: a symposium on ancient empires. Morgens Trolle Larsen (ed.), Copenhagen, 297-317.

Liverani, Mario; 1987a. “The collapse of the Near Eastern regional system at the end of the Bronze Age: the case of Syria,” in Centre and periphery in the ancient world. Michael Rowlands, Morgens Larsen, Kristian Kristiansen (eds.); Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 66-73.

Liverani, Mario; 1987b. “La città vicino-orientale antica,” in Modelli di città: strutture e funzioni politiche. P. Rossi (ed.), Giulio Einaudi: Torino: 57-85.

Liverani, Mario; 1988. “The growth of the Assyrian empire in the Habur / Middle Euphrates area: a new paradigm,” SAAB 2/1: 81-98.

Liverani, Mario; 1989. “Economy of Ugaritic royal farms,” in Production and consumption in the Ancient Near East. Carlo Zaccagnini (ed.). Budapest, 127-168.

Liverani, Mario; 1990. Prestige and Interest: international relations in the Near East ca. 1600-1100 BC. Padua: Sargon srl.

Liverani, Mario; 1991. Antico Oriente: storia, società, economia. Editori Laterza: Roma.

Liverani, Mario; 1992. Studies in the annals of Ashurnasirpal II: 2. Topographical analysis. Roma.

Liverani, Mario; 1994a. “Ideologia delle nuove fondazioni urbane in età Neo-Assira,” in Nuove fondazioni nel Vicino Oriente antico: realta e ideologia. Atti del colloquio 4-6 dicembre 1991; Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche del Mondo Antico. Stefania Mazzoni (ed.); Sezione di Egittologia e Scienze Storiche del Vicino Oriente; Università degli studi di Pisa. Giardini: Pisa, 375-383.

Liverani, Mario; 1994b. “Voyage en Orient: the origins of archaeological surveying in the Near East,” in The east and the meaning of history: international conference (23-27 November 1992). G. Garbini et.al. (eds.). Università di Roma ‘La Sapienza’ Studi Orientali 13. Bardi Editore: Rome: 1-16.

Liverani, Mario; 1995. “The deeds of ancient Mesopotamian kings,” in Civilizations of the Ancient Near East, Jack Sasson (ed. in chief), New York: Simon & Schuster Macmillan, vol. IV: 2353-2366.

Liverani, Mario (ed.); 1995. Neo-Assyrian geography. Università di Roma “La Sapienza,” Dipartimento di Scienze storiche, archeologiche e anthropologiche dell’Antichità, Quaderni di Geografia Storica 5: Roma.

Liverani, Mario; 1997a. “‘Half-nomads’ on the Middle Euphrates and the concept of dimorphic society,” Altorientalische Forschungen 24: 44-48.

Liverani, Mario; 1997b. “Beyond deserts, beyond oceans,” in Profumi d’Arabia: atti del convegno, A. Avanzini (ed.), L’Erma di Bretschneider: Roma: 557-564.

Liverani, Mario; 1997c. “Ancient Near Eastern cities and modern ideologies,” in Die orientalische Stadt: Kontinuität, Wandel, Bruch. G. Wilhelm (ed.), SDV Saarbrücker Druckerei und Verlag: Saarbrücken: 85-107.

Liverani, Mario; 1999. “History and archaeology in the Ancient Near East,” in Fluchtpunkt Uruk: Archäologische Einheit aus methodischer vielfalt: Schriften für Hans Jörg Nissen. Hartmut Kühne, Reinhard Bernbeck, Karin Bartl (eds.); Rahden/Westf.: Verlag Marie Leidorf GmbH, 1-11.

Liverani, Mario; 2001a. “The fall of the Assyrian empire: ancient and modern interpretations,” in Empires: perspectives from archaeology and history, S. E. Alcock et.al. (eds.), Cambridge: 374-391.

Liverani, Mario; 2001b. “The Sargon Geography and the Late Assyrian mensuration of the earth,” SAAB 13 (1999-2001) 58-85.

Livingstone, Alasdair; 1986. Mystical and mythological explanatory works of Assyrian and Babylonian scholars. Oxford University (Clarendon) Press: Oxford.

Livingstone, Alasdair; 1997. “New dimensions in the study of Assyrian religion,” in Assyria 1995. Proceedings of the 10th Anniversary Symposium of the Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project. Simo Parpola & R.M. Whiting (eds.). Helsinki: The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project, 165-177.

Loud, G.; H. Frankfort; T. Jacobsen; 1936. Khorsabad, Part I: Excavations in the palace and at a city gate. Oriental Institute Publications 38. Chicago: University of Chicago.

Loud, G.; C.B. Altman; 1938. Khorsabad, Part II: the citadel and the town. Oriental Institute Publications 40. Chicago: University of Chicago.

Lowenthal, David; 1975. “Past time, past place: landscape and memory,” The Geographical Review 75: 1-36.

Luciani, Marta; 2001. “On Assyrian frontiers and the Middle Euphrates,” SAAB 13 (1999-2001) 87-114.

Luckenbill, Daniel David; 1924. The annals of Sennacherib. University of Chicago, Oriental Institute Publications II: Chicago. (OIP 2)

Luckenbill, Daniel David; 1989. Ancient records of Assyria and Babylonia. Volume II: Historical records of Assyria, from Sargon to the end. London. (ARAB II)

Lumsden, Steven; 2000. “On Sennacherib’s Nineveh,” in Proceedings of the First International Congress on the Archaeology of the Ancient Near East. Paolo Matthiae; Alessandra Enea; Luca Peyronel; Frances Pinnock (eds.); Università degli studi di Roma “La Sapienza,” Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche, Archeologiche e Anthropologiche dell’Antichità: Roma, 815-834.

Lumsden, Steven; 2001. “Power and identity in the Neo-Assyrian world,” in The royal palace institution in the First Millennium B.C.: regional development and cultural interchange between East and West. Inge Nielsen (ed.); Monographs of the Danish Institute at Athens: Athens, 15-32.

Lumsden, Steven; 2002. “Gavurkalesi: investigations at a Hittite sacred place,” in Recent developments in Hittite archaeology and history: papers in memory of Hans G. Güterbock. K. A. Yener et.al. (eds.), Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 111-125.

Lund, J.; 1990. “The Northern coastline of Syria in the Persian period. A survey of the archaeological evidence,” Transeuphratène 3: 13-36.

Lundström, Steven; 2003. “ ‘Es klagen die grossen Kanäle...’ Die Königsgrüfte im Alten Palast von Assur,” in Wiedererstehendes Assur: 100 Jahre deutsche Ausgrabungen in Assyrien. Joachim Marzahn and Beate Salje (eds.). Mainz am Rhein: Verlag Philipp von Zabern, 129-135.

Lyon, Jerry D.; 2000. “Middle Assyrian expansion and settlement development in the Syrian Jazira: the view from the Balikh valley,” Rainfall and agriculture in Northern Mesopotamia. R.M. Jas (ed.), Proceedings of the Third Mos Symposium, Leiden 1999; Istanbul: Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut, 89-126.

Lyonnet, Bertille; 2001. “L’occupation des marges arides de la Djéziré: pastoralisme et nomadisme aux débuts du 3e et du 2e millénaire,” in Conquête de la steppe et la appropriation des terres sur les marges arides du Croissant fertile. Bernard Geyer (ed.). Travaux de la Maison de l’Orient Méditerranéen No 36. Lyon; Maison de l’Orient, 15-26.

M -->Go to top

MacDonald; William L.; 1986. The architecture of the Roman Empire, volume II: an urban appraisal. New Haven: Yale University Press.

MacGinnis, John; 1994. “The royal establishment at Sippar in the 6th century B.C.,” ZA 84: 198-219.

Machinist, Peter; 1976. “Literature as politics: the Tukulti-Ninurta epic and the Bible,” Catholic Biblical Quarterly 38: 455-82.

Machinist, Peter; 1982. “Provincial governance in Middle Assyria and some new texts from Yale,” Assur 3/2: 1-37.

Machinist, Peter; 1985. “The Assyrians and their Babylonian problem,” Wissenschaftskolleg- Institute for Advanced Study- zu Berlin Jahrbuch 1984/85: 353-364.

Machinist, Peter; 1986. “On self-consciousness in Mesopotamia,” in The origins and diversity of axial age civilizations, S.N. Eisenstadt (ed.), State Universtiy of New York Press: 183-202.

Machinist, Peter; 1993. “Assyrians on Assyria in the First Millennium BC,” in Anfänge politischen Denkens in der Antike: die nahöstlichen Kulturen und die Griechen. Kurt Raaflaub & Elisabeth Müller-Luckner (eds.); München: R. Oldenbourg Verlag, 77-104.

Macridy, Theodore; 1908. La porte des sphinx à Euyuk: fouilles du Musée Impérial Ottoman. Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft 1908.3; Berlin: Wolt Peiser Verlag.

Magen, Ursula; 1986. Assyrische Königdarstellungen - Aspekte der Herrschaft. Mainz am Rhein: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.

Mahmoud, As’ad and Hartmut Kühne; 1994. “Tall ‘Ağāğa/Šadikanni,” AfO 40-41 (1993-1994) 215-221.

Maisels, Charles Keith; 1990. The emergence of civilization: from hunting and gathering to agriculture, cities, and the state in the Near East. Routledge: London.

Makinson, Martin; 1999. “La culture matérielle du Moyen Euphrate au premier millénaire” in Archaeology of the Upper Syrian Euphrates: the Tishrin dam area. G. Del Olmo Lete and J.L. Montero Fenollós (eds.), Aula Orientalis Supp. 15. Editorial Ausa: Barcelona, 363-391.

Malamat, Abraham; 1965. “Campaigns to the Mediterranean by Iahdunlim and other early Mesopotamian rulers,” in Studies in honor of Benno Landsberger on his 75th birthday. April 21, 1965. Assyriological Studies 6. Illinois: The University of Chicago Press, 365-373.

Malfroy, Sylvain; 1998. “Urban tissue and the idea of urban morphogenesis” in Typological process and design theory, A Petruccioli (ed.) MIT: Cambridge Mass. 1998: 19-33.

Malkin, Irad; 1993. “Land ownership, territorial posession, hero cults and scholarly theory,” in Nomodeiktes: Greek studies in honor of Martin Oswald. R. M. Rosen & J. Farrell (eds.), The University of Michigan Press: Ann Arbor: 225-234.

Mallgrave, Harry Francis and Eleftherios Ikonomou (eds./trans./intro.); 1994. Empathy, form and space: problems in German aesthetics 1873-1893. Santa Monica, California: The Getty Center for the History of Art and the Humanities.

Mallowan, Max E.L.; 1950. “Excavations in Nimrud 1949-1950,” Iraq 12: 147-183.

Mallowan, Max E.L.; 1952. “Excavations at Nimrud (Kal†u), 1951,” Iraq 14: 1-23.

Mallowan, Max E.L.; 1953. “Excavations in Nimrud (Kal†u), 1952,” Iraq 15: 1-42.

Mallowan, Max E.L.; 1954. “Excavations in Nimrud (Kal†u), 1953,” Iraq 16: 59-163.

Mallowan, Max E.L.; 1957. “Excavations in Nimrud (Kal†u), 1956,” Iraq 19: 1-25.

Mallowan, Max E.L.; 1959. Twenty-five years of Mesopotamian discovery. London: The British School of Archaeology in Iraq.

Mallowan, Max E. L.; 1966. Nimrud and its remains. 2 vols. Collins: London.

Mallowan, Max E. L.; 1972. “Carchemish: reflections on the chronology of the sculpture,” AnSt 22: 63-85.

Mallowan, Max. E.L.; 1978. “Samaria and Calah-Nimrud: conjunctions in history and archaeology,” in Archaeology in the Levant: essays for Kayhleen Kenyon. R. Moorey and P. Parr (eds.), Aris & Phillips Ltd: Warminster, 149-155.

Mallowan, Max E.L. and Leri Glynne Davies; 1970. Ivories in Assyrian style: commentary, catalogue and plates. British School of Archaeology in Iraq: London.

Malm, Gunilla (ed.); 2001. Archaeology and buildings. Papers from a session held at the European Association of Archaeologists Fifth Annual Meeting in Bournemouth 1999. BAR International Series 930; Oxford: Archeopress.

Malul, Meir; 1996. “Ze/irtu (se/irdu): the olive tree and its products in ancient Mesopotamia,” in Olive oil in antiquity. Israel and neighbouring countries from the Neolithic to the Early Arab period. David Eitam and Michael Heltzer (eds.); History of the Ancient Near East / Studies - Vol. VII. Padova, Sargon srl, 91-100.

Manning, Stuart W.; 1998. “From process to people: longue durée to history,” in The Aegean and the Orient in the Second millennium. Proceedings of the 50th anniversary symposium Cincinnati, 18-20 April 1997. Eric H. Cline and Diane Harris-Cline (eds.); Université de Liège, Histoire de l’art et archéologie de la Grèce antique, University of Texas at Austin Program in Aegean scripts and prehistory. Aegaeum 18: Annales d’archéologie égéenne de l’Université de Liège et UT-PASP. Liège, 311-325.

Manzanilla, Linda (ed.); 1997. Emergence and change in early urban societies. Plenum Press: New York.

Marchetti, Nicolò and Lorenzo Nigro; 1997. “Cultic activities in the sacred area of Ishtar at Ebla during the Old Syrian period: The Favissae F.5325 and F.5238,” JCS 49: 1-44.

Marcus, Michelle I.; 1987. “Geography as an organizing principle in the imperial art of Shalmaneser III,” Iraq 49: 77-90.

Marcus, Michell; 1990. “Centre, province and periphery: a new paradigm from Iron-age Iran,” Art History 13: 129-150.

Marcus, Michelle I.; 1995a. “Geography as visual ideology: landscape, knowledge, and power in Neo-Assyrian art,” in Neo-Assyrian geography, Mario Liverani (ed.); Università di Roma “La Sapienza,” Dipartimento di Scienze storiche, archeologiche e anthropologiche dell’Antichità, Quaderni di Geografia Storica 5: Roma: Sargon srl, 193-202.

Marcus, Michelle I.; 1995b. “Art and ideology in ancient Western Asia,” in Civilizations of the Ancient Near East. Jack M. Sasson (ed. in chief), New York: Simon & Schuster Macmillan, vol. IV: 2487-2505.

Marfoe, Leon; 1987. “Cedar forest to silver mountain: social change and the development of long-distance trade in the early Near Eastern societies,” in Centre and periphery in the ancient world. Michael Rowlands, Morgens Larsen, Kristian Kristiansen (eds.); Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 25-35.

Margueron, Jean-Claude; 1988. “Mari et Emar: deux villes neuves de la vallée de l’Euphrate a l’age du Bronze,” in La ville neuve: une idée de l’antiquité? J.-L. Huot (ed.), Éditions Errance: Paris: 37-60.

Margueron, Jean-Claude; 1991. “Mari, l’Euphrate, et le Khabur au milieu du IIIe millénaire,” BCSMS 21: 79-100.

Margueron, Jean-Claude; 1994. “Fondations et refondations au Proche-Orient au Bronze Recent,” in Nuove fondazioni nel Vicino Oriente antico: realta e ideologia. Atti del colloquio 4-6 dicembre 1991; Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche del Mondo Antico. Stefania Mazzoni (ed.); Sezione di Egittologia e Scienze Storiche del Vicino Oriente; Università degli studi di Pisa. Giardini: Pisa, 3-27.

Margueron, Jean-Claude; 1995a. “Emar: A Syrian city between Anatolia, Assyria and Babylonia,” in Cultural interaction in the Ancient Near East =Abr-Nahrain Supplement 5, G. Bunnens (ed.), Louvain: 77-91.

Margueron, Jean-Claude; 1995b. “Le palais de Sargon: réflexions préliminaires à une étude architecturale,” in Khorsabad, le palais de Sargon II, roi d’Assyrie. Actes du colloque organisé au musée de Louvre par le Service culturel les 21 et 22 janvier 1994. Annie Caubet (ed.); Paris: La documentation Français, 181-211.

Margueron, Jean-Claude; 2000a. “Babylone: la première mégapole?” in Mégapoles méditerranéennes: géographie urbaine rétrospective, C. Nicolet et.al. (eds.), Collection de l’École Français de Rome 261. Maisonneuve et Larose, Paris: 452-481.

Margueron, Jean-Claude; 2000b. “Mari: derniers développements des recherches conduits sur le tell Hariri,” in Proceedings of the First International Congress on the Archaeology of the Ancient Near East. Paolo Matthiae; Alessandra Enea; Luca Peyronel; Frances Pinnock (eds.); Università degli studi di Roma “La Sapienza,” Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche, Archeologiche e Anthropologiche dell’Antichità: Roma, 909-928.

Margueron, Jean-Claude; 2000c. “La naissance des cités et l’urbanisme volontaire dans l’Euphrate Syrien aux IVe et IIIe millénaires,” Bulletin d’Etudes Orientales 52: Le ville en Syrie et ses territoires: héritages et mutations: 53-71.

Margueron, Jean-Claude; 2001a. “Salles à piliers dans l’architecture mesopotamienne, anatolienne et iranienne (fin 2e et début 1er millénaires) ,” in Migration und Kulturtransfer: Der Wandel vorder- und zentralasiatischer Kulturen im Umbruch vom 2. zum 1. vorchristlichen Jahrtausend. R. Eichmann & H. Parzinger (eds.). Bonn: Dr. Rudolf Habelt GmbH, 451-471.

Margueron, Jean-Claude; 2001b. “De Paestum à Chuera: temple in antis et temenos,” in Beiträge zur Vorderasiatischen Archäologie Winfried Orthmann gewidmet. Jan-Waalke Meyer, Mirko Novák and Alexander Pruß (eds.); Frankfurt am Main: 260-271.

Marro, Catherine; 2004. “Upper Mesopotamia and the Caucasus: an essay on the evolution of routes and road networks from the Old Assyrian kingdom to the Ottoman Empire,” in A view from highlands: archaeological studies in honor of Charles Burney. Anthony Sagona (ed.). Herent: Peeters, 91-120.

Martino, Stefano de; 1999. “Ura and the boundaries of Tarhuntašša,” Altorientalische Forscungen 26: 291-300.

Martino, Stefano de; 2004. “A tentative chronology of the kingdom of Mittani from its rise to the reign of Tušratta,” in Mesopotamian dark age revisited: proceedings of an international conference of SCIEM 2000 (Vienna 8th-9th November 2002). Hermann Hunger and Regine Pruzsinszky (eds.); Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften Denkschriften der Gesamtakademie Band 32: Contributions to the Chronology of the Eastern Mediterranean Volume VI. Wien: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 35-42.

Marzahn, Joachim and Beate Salje (eds.); 2003. Wiedererstehendes Assur: 100 Jahre deutsche Ausgrabungen in Assyrien. Mainz am Rhein: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.

Masetti-Rouault, Maria Grazia; 1998. “Syriens et Assyriens dans la Djéziré, XIVème-IXème siècle av. J.-C.,” in About Subartu: Studies devoted to Upper Mesopotamia, Vol 1. Landscape, archaeology, settlement (Subartu IV, 1), Marc Lebeau (ed.). European Center for Upper Mesopotamian Studies, Brepols: 223-242.

Masetti-Rouault, Maria Grazia; 2000. “Aspects du paysage social et politique du Moyen-Euphrate Syrien à l’âge dur Fer,” in Landscapes: Territories, frontiers and horizons in the Ancient Near East. Papers presented to the XLIV Rencontre Assiriologique Internationale Venezia, 7-11 July 1997. L. Milano, S. de Martino, F. M. Fales, G.B. Lanfranchi (eds). Padova: Sargon srl, Vol II (Geography and cultural landscapes): 129-138.

Masetti-Rouault, Maria Grazia; 2001. Cultures locales du Moyen-Euphrate: Modèles et évenements IIe-Ier mill. av. J.-C. Subartu VIII. Brepols.

Masson, Emilia; 1980. “Les inscriptions louvites hiéroglyphiques de Köylütolu et Beyköy,” Kadmos 19: 106-122.

Masson, Emilia; 1994. “Le pays des hittites,” Les Dossiers d’Archeologie 193: 40-61.

Masson, Emilia; 1997. “Continuité géopolitique en Anatolie,” in Des Sumériens aux Romains d’Orient. la perception géographique du monde: espaces et territoires au Proche-Orient ancien. Arnaud Sérandour (ed.). Antiquités Sémitiques II; Paris: Jean Maisonneuve, 67-79.

Masson, Emilia; 2001. “La complex cultuel du “Südburg” (Hattusa): quelques réflexions,” in Akten des IV. Internationalen Kongresses für Hethitologie, Würzburg, 4-8 Oktober 1999. Gernot Wilhelm (ed.), Studien zu den Boğazköy-Texten 45; Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, 364-391.

Matney, Timothy; 1998 “The First Season of Work at Ziyaret Tepe in the Diyarbakır Province: Preliminary Report,” Anatolica 24: 7-30.

Matney, Timothy; 1999. “Surface and subsurface survey at Ziyaret Tepe, Diyarbakır Province, 1997-1998,” in Salvage Project of the Archaeological Heritage of the Ilısu and Carchemish dam reservoirs: activities in 1998. Numan Tuna and Jean Öztürk (eds.); Ankara: Middle East Technical University, Centre for Research and Assessment of the Historic Environment, 297-331.

Matney, Timothy and Andrew Bauer; 2000. “The Third Season of archaeological survey at Ziyaret Tepe, Diyarbakır Province, Turkey, 1999” Anatolica 26: 119-128.

Matney, Timothy and Lewis Somers; 1999. “The Second Season of Work at Ziyaret Tepe in the Diyarbakır Province,” Anatolica 25: 1-26.

Matthews, Roger (ed.); 1998. Ancient Anatolia: fifty years’ work by the British Institute of Archaeology at Ankara. British Institute of Archaeology at Ankara, London.

Matthews, Roger; 2003. The archaeology of Mesopotamia: theories and approaches. London and New York: Routledge.

Matthews, Wendy; J. Nicholas Postgate et.al. ; 1994. “The imprint of living in an early Mesopotamian city: questions and answers,” in Whither environmental archaeology? R. Luff and P. Rowley-Conwy (eds.). Oxbow Monograph38; Oxbow Books: Oxford, 171-212.

Matthiae, Paolo; 1970. “Mission archeologique de l’Universite de Rome a Tell Mardikh, rapport sommaire sur la quatrieme et la cinquemes, 1967 et 1968,” AAAS 20: 55-71.

Matthiae, Paolo; 1980. “Two princely tombs at Tell Mardikh – Ebla,” Archaeology 33/2: 9-17.

Matthiae, Paolo; 1981a. Ebla: an empire rediscovered. Trans. by Christopher Holme; New York: Doubleday & Company, Inc. Garden City.

Matthiae, Paolo; 1981b. “The Western Palace of the Lower City of Ebla: a new administrative building of Middle Bronze I-II,” in Vorträge gehalten auf der 28. Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale in Wien. Archive für Orientforschung Beiheft 19; Horn, Austria: Verlag Ferdinand Berger & Söhne Gesellschaft M.B.H., 121-129.

Matthiae, Paolo; 1984. “New discoveries at Ebla: the excavation of the Western palace and the royal necropolis of the Amorite period,” BA 47: 18-32.

Matthiae, Paolo; 1989. “Masterpieces of Early and Old Syrian art: discoveries of the 1988 Ebla excavations in a historical perspective,” Proceedings of the British Academy 75: 25-56.

Matthiae, Paolo; 1990a. “The reception suites of the Old Syrian palaces,” in De la Babylonie à la Syrie, en passant par Mari, Ö. Tunca (ed.), Liège: 209-228.

Matthiae, Paolo; 1990b. “A new monumental temple of Middle Bronze II at Ebla and the unity of the architectural tradition of Syria-Palestine,” AAAS 40: 111-121.

Matthiae, Paolo; 1994. “Da Nimrud à Khorsabad: storia di un modello tra progetto e realizzazione,” in Nuove fondazioni nel Vicino Oriente antico: realta e ideologia. Atti del colloquio 4-6 dicembre 1991; Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche del Mondo Antico. Stefania Mazzoni (ed.); Sezione di Egittologia e Scienze Storiche del Vicino Oriente; Università degli studi di Pisa. Giardini: Pisa, 29-45.

Matthiae, Paolo; 1997. “Ebla and Syria in the Middle Bronze age,” in The Hyksos: new historical and archaeological perspectives. Eliezer D. Oren (ed.); The University of Pennsylvania Museum Monograph 96: Philadelphia, 379-414.

Matthiae, Paolo; 2000. “Monuments séculaires et religieux dans la Ville Basse et fortifications d’Ebla au BM I-II: fouilles à Tell Mardikh, 1991-1997,” in Proceedings of the First International Congress on the Archaeology of the Ancient Near East. Paolo Matthiae; Alessandra Enea; Luca Peyronel; Frances Pinnock (eds.); Università degli studi di Roma “La Sapienza,” Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche, Archeologiche e Anthropologiche dell’Antichità: Roma, 1029-1042..

Mathiae, Paolo; 2001. “The face of Ishtar of Ebla,” in Beiträge zur Vorderasiatischen Archäologie Winfried Orthmann gewidmet. Jan-Waalke Meyer, Mirko Novák and Alexander Pruß (eds.); Frankfurt am Main: 272-281.

Matthiae, Paolo; 2002. “About the formation of Old Syrian architectural traditions,” in Of pots and plans: papers on the archaeology and history of Mesopotamia and Syria presented to David Oates in honour of his 75th birthday. Lamie Al-Gailani Werr et.al. (eds.), Nabu Publications: London, 191-209.

Matthiae, Paolo; Alessandra Enea; Luca Peyronel; Frances Pinnock (eds.); 2000. Proceedings of the First International Congress on the Archaeology of the Ancient Near East. Rome, May 18th-23rd 1998, 2 vols. Università degli studi di Roma “La Sapienza,” Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche, Archeologiche e Anthropologiche dell’Antichità: Roma.

Matthiae, Paolo; Frances Pinnock; Gabriella Scandone Matthiae (eds.); 1995. Ebla: alle origini della civiltà urbana. Trent’anni di scavi in Siria dell’Università di Roma “La Sapienza.” Electa: Milano.

Mattila, Raija; 2000. The King’s magnates: A study of the highest officials of the Neo-Assyrian empire, The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project, Helsinki.

Maul, Stefan M.; 1992. Die Inschriften von Tall Bderi. Berliner Beiträge zum Vorderen Orient Texte 2. Berlin: Dietrich Reimer Verlag.

Maul, Stefan M.; 1997. “Die altorientalische Hauptstadt - Abbild und Nabel der Welt,” in Die orientalische Stadt: Kontinuität, Wandel, Bruch. G. Wilhelm (ed.), SDV Saarbrücker Druckerei und Verlag, Saarbrücken: 109-124. English translation posted here

Maul, Stefan M.; 1999. “Der assyrische König - Hüter der Weltordnung,” in Priests and officials in the Ancient Near East. K. Watanabe (ed.), Universitätsverlag C. Winter: Heidelberg, 201-214.

Maul, Stefan M.; 2003. “Der Sieg über die Mächte des Bösen: Götterkampf, Triumphrituale and Torarchitekur in Assyrien,” in Rituel und Poesie: Formen und Orte religiöser Dichtung im alten Orient, im Judentum und um Christentum. Erich Zenger (ed.); Herder’s Biblische Studien Band 36. Freiburg, Basel, Wien, Barcelona, Rom, New York: Herder, 47-71.

Maxwell-Hyslop, K.R.; 1974. “Assyrian sources of iron: a preliminary survey of the historical and geographical evidence,” Iraq 36: 139-154.

Mayer, Walter; 2002. “Die Stadt Kumme als überregionales religiöses Zentrum,” in Ex Mesopotamia et Syria Lux: Festschrift für Manfried Dietrich zu seinem 65. Geburtstag. Oswald Loretz et.al. (eds.); Münster: Ugarit Verlag, 329-358.

Mayer-Opificius, Ruth; 2001. “Götterprozessionen,” in Beiträge zur Vorderasiatischen Archäologie Winfried Orthmann gewidmet. Jan-Waalke Meyer, Mirko Novák and Alexander Pruß (eds.); Frankfurt am Main: 282-291.

Mazoyer, Michel; 2002. “Cité hittite, cité des dieux,” in Ville et pouvoir. Origines et developpements. Actes du Colloque International de Paris. Mazoyer, Michel; Jorge Péréz Rey, Florence Malbran-Labat, Rene Lebrun (eds.); Universite de Paris I, Institut Catholique de Paris, Collection Kubaba Série Actes I. Paris: Association Kubaba-L’Harmattan, 51-69.

Mazoyer, Michel; 2003. “Les divinités de la campagne dans le panthéon hittite,” La campagne antique: espace sauvage, terre domestique. M. Mazoyer et. al. (eds.). Cahiers KUBABA Numéro V. Paris: L’Harmattan, 169-183.

Mazoyer, Michel; Jorge Péréz Rey, Florence Malbran-Labat, Rene Lebrun (eds.); 2002. Ville et pouvoir. Origines et developpements. Actes du Colloque International de Paris. Universite de Paris I, Institut Catholique de Paris, Collection Kubaba Série Actes I. Paris: Association Kubaba-L’Harmattan.

Mazzoni, Stefania (ed.); 1994. Nuove fondazioni nel Vicino Oriente antico: realta e ideologia. Atti del colloquio 4-6 dicembre 1991; Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche del Mondo Antico; Sezione di Egittologia e Scienze Storiche del Vicino Oriente; Università degli studi di Pisa. Giardini: Pisa.

Mazzoni, Stefania; 1987. “A sculptures quarry at Sıkızlar,” AAAS 36-37 (1986-87) 268-75.

Mazzoni, Stefania; 1990. “Tell Afis and the chronology of Iron Age in Syria,” AAAS 40: 76-92.

Mazzoni, Stefania; 1992. “Tell Afis e il Ferro I in Siria” in Tell Afis e l’Età del Ferro. Stefania Mazzoni (ed.); Seminari di Orientalistica 2. Pisa: Giardini Editori e Stampatori in Pisa, 157-196.

Mazzoni, Stefania; 1994. “Aramaean and Luwian new foundations,” in Nuove fondazioni nel Vicino Oriente antico: realta e ideologia. Atti del colloquio 4-6 dicembre 1991; Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche del Mondo Antico. Stefania Mazzoni (ed.); Sezione di Egittologia e Scienze Storiche del Vicino Oriente; Università degli studi di Pisa. Giardini: Pisa, 319-339.

Mazzoni, Stefania; 1995a. “Aramaean period in Syria: Continuity and development,” in Proceedings of the symposium on Syria and the Ancient Near East 3000-300 B.C., F. Ismail (ed.), Aleppo: 125-141.

Mazzoni, Stefania; 1995b. “Settlement pattern and new urbanization in Syria at the time of the Assyrian conquest,” in Neo-Assyrian geography. Mario Liverani (ed.); Università di Roma “La Sapienza,” Dipartimento di Scienze storiche, archeologiche e anthropologiche dell’Antichità, Quaderni di Geografia Storica 5: Roma: Sargon srl, 181-192.

Mazzoni, Stefania; 1997a. “Complex societies, urbanization and trade: the case of Eastern and Western Arabia,” in Profumi d’Arabia: atti del convegno, A. Avanzini (ed.), L’Erma di Bretschneider: Roma: 23-35.

Mazzoni, Stefania; 1997b. “The gate and the city: change and continuity in Syro-Hittite urban ideology,” in Die orientalische Stadt: Kontinuität, Wandel, Bruch. G. Wilhelm (ed.), SDV Saarbrücker Druckerei und Verlag: Saarbrücken: 307-338.

Mazzoni, Stefania; 1998a. “La Siria nell’Età del Ferro: un modello di sviluppo,” Isimu 1: 13-24

Mazzoni, Stefania; 1998b; “The Late Iron I and Early Iron II levels” in Tell Afis (Siria) Scavi sull’acropoli 1988-1992. The 1988-1992 Excavations on the Acropolis. Serena Maria Cecchini and Stefania Mazzoni (eds.). Pisa: Edizioni ETS, 163-199.

Mazzoni, Stefania; 2000a. “Syria and the periodization of the Iron Age: A cross-cultural perspective,” in Essays on Syria in the Iron Age. Guy Bunnens (ed.); Ancient Near Eastern Studies Supplement 7; Peeters Press: Louvain, 31-59.

Mazzoni, Stefania; 2000b. “Crisis and change: the beginning of the Iron age in Syria,” in Proceedings of the First International Congress on the Archaeology of the Ancient Near East. Paolo Matthiae; Alessandra Enea; Luca Peyronel; Frances Pinnock (eds.); Università degli studi di Roma “La Sapienza,” Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche, Archeologiche e Anthropologiche dell’Antichità: Roma, 1045-1058.

Mazzoni, Stefania; 2000c. “Pots, people and cultural borders in Syria,” in Landscapes: Territories, frontiers and horizons in the Ancient Near East. Papers presented to the XLIV Rencontre Assiriologique Internationale Venezia, 7-11 July 1997. L. Milano, S. de Martino, F. M. Fales, G.B. Lanfranchi (eds). Padova: Sargon srl, Vol II (Geography and cultural landscapes): 139-152.

Mazzoni, Stefania; 2001a. “Syro-Hittite pyxides between major and minor art,” in Beiträge zur Vorderasiatischen Archäologie Winfried Orthmann gewidmet. Jan-Waalke Meyer, Mirko Novák and Alexander Pruß (eds.); Frankfurt am Main: 292-309.

Mazzoni, Stefania; 2001. “Tell Afis and the Lu’ash in the Aramaean period,” in The world of the Aramaeans: studies in history and archaeology in honor of Paul-Eugène Dion. P.M. Michèle Daviau, John W. Wevers, Michael Weigl (eds.); Journal for the Study of the Old Testament Supplement Series 325. Sheffield: Sheffield Academic Press, Vol II: 99-114.

Mazzoni, Stefania; 2002. “Temples in the city and the countryside: new trends in Iron age Syria,” DaM 13: 89-99.

Mazzoni, Stefania (ed.); 1992. Tell Afis e l’Età del Ferro. Seminari di Orientalistica 2. Pisa: Giardini Editori e Stampatori in Pisa.

McClellan, Thomas L.; 1992. “12th century BC Syria: comments on Sader’s paper,” in The crisis years: the 12th century BC; from beyond the Danube to the Tigris. William A. Ward and Martha Sharp Joukowsky (eds.); Dubuque, Iowa: Kendall/Hunt Publishing Company, 164-173.

McClellan, Thomas L; 1997. “Houses and households in North Syria during the Late Bronze age,” in Les maisons dans la Syrie antique du IIIe millénaire aux débuts de l’Islam: pratiques et représentations de l’espace domestique. Corinne Castel, Michel al-Maqdissi, François Villeneuve (eds.); Actes du Colloque International, Damas 27-30 juin 1992, Institut Français d’Archéologie du Proche-Orient, Bibliothèque Archéologique et Historique. Beyrouth: IFAPO, 29-59.

McCormick, Clifford Mark; 2002. Palace and temple: a study of architectural and verbal icons. Beihefte zur Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 313. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.

McEwan, Calvin W.; Linda S. Braidwood; Henri Frankfort; Hans G. Güterbock; Richard C. Haines; Helene J. Kantor; Carl H. Kraeling; 1958. The soundings at Tell Fakhariyah. The University of Chicago Oriental Institute Publications vol. 79. Chicago, Illinois: The University of Chicago Press.

McEwan, G.J.P.; 1982. “Agade after the Gutian destruction: the afterlife of a Mesopotamian city,” in 28. Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale in Wien. H. Hirsch (ed.), AfO Beiheft 19, Horn, Austria: 8-15.

McGowern, Patrick E.; Stuart J. Fleming; Solomon H. Katz (eds.); 1995. The origins and ancient history of wine. Luxembourg: Gordon and Breach Publishers.

McGuire, Randall H. & Michael B. Schiffer; 1983. “A theory of architectural design,” Journal of Anthropological Archaeology 2: 277-303.

McMahon, Gregory; 1997. “Theology, priests and worship in Hittite Anatolia,” in Civilizations of the Ancient Near East, Jack Sasson (ed. in chief), New York: Simon & Schuster Macmillan, vol. III: 1981-1995.

Meiggs, Russell; 1982. Trees and timber in the ancient Mediterranean world. Oxford: Clarendon Press.

Meijer, Diederik J.W.; 1989. “Ground plans and archaeologists: on similarities and comparisons,” To theEuphrates and beyond: archaeological studies in honour of Maurits N. van Loon. O.M.C. Haex, H.H. Curvers, P.M.M.G. Akkermans (eds.); Rotterdam, Brookfield: A.A. Balkema, 221-236.

Meijer, Diederik J.W.; 1990. “An archaeological surface survey: some assumptions and ideas,”in Tall al-Hamīdīya 2: Recent excavations in the Upper Khabur region., Seyyare Eichler, Markus Wäfler, David Warburton (eds.); Orbis Biblicus et Orientalis Series Archaeologica 6; Göttingen: Universtätsverlag Freiburg Schweiz, 31-45.

Meijer, Diederik J.W.; 2000. “State and trade. Toward a case study for Northern Syria,” in La Djéziré et l’Euphrate Syriens de la Protohistoire à la fin du IIe Millénaire av. J.-C. Tendances dans l’interprétation historique des données nouvelles (Subartu VII). Olivier Rouault and Markus Wäfler (eds.), Brepols: 219-240.

Meijer, Diederik J.W. (ed.); 1992. Natural phenomena: their meaning, depiction and description in the Ancient Near East. Proceedings of the colloquium, Amsterdam, 6-8 July 1989. Royal Netherlands Academy of Arts and Sciences vol. 152. Amsterdam: 83-148.

Melchert, H. Craig; 1996. “Anatolian hieroglyphics,” in The world’s writing systems. Peter T. Daniels and William Bright (ed.), New York and Oxford: Oxford University Press, 120-124.

Melchert, H. Craig (ed.); 2003. The Luwians. Leiden: Brill.

Melikishvili; G.A.; 1960. Urartskie klinoobraznye nadpisi. Moscow.

Mellaart, James; 1974. “Western Anatolia, Beycesultan and the Hittites,” in Mansel’e armağan: mélanges Mansel. Ankara: Türk Tarih Kurumu Basımevi, vol I: 493-526.

Mellink, Machteld J.(ed.); 1964. Dark ages and nomads c. 1000 B.C.: Studies in Iranian and Anatolian archaeology, Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut: Istanbul.

Mellink, Machteld J.; 1970. “Observations on the sculptures of Alaca Höyük,” Anadolu 14: 15-25.

Mellink, Machteld J.; 1974. “Hittite friezes and gate sculptures” in Anatolian Studies presented to Hans Gustav Güterbock on the occasion of his 65th birthday. Kurt Bittel, Ph.H.J. Houwink ten Cate, Erica Reiner (eds); Istanbul: Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut in het Nabije Oosten, 201-214.

Mellink, Machteld J.; 1991. “The tumulus of Nemrud Dağ and its place in the Anatolian tradition,” Studien zum antiken Kleinasien 3: Friedrich Karl Dörner zum 80. Geburtstag gewidmet: 7-10.

Mellink, Machteld J.; 1998. “Bilinguals and the alphabet in Cilicia, Tabal and Phrygia,” in Light on Top of the Black Hill: Studies presented to Halet, G. Arsebük, M. J. Mellink, W. Schirmer (eds.), Ege Yayınları: Istanbul:495-98.

Melville, Stephen and Bill Readings (eds.); 1995. Vision and textuality. Duke University Press: Durham.

Merleau-Ponty, M.; 1962. Phenomenology of perception. C. Smith (trans.); London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.

Meskell, Lynn; 2003. “Memory’s materiality: ancestral presence, commemorative practice and disjunctive locales,” in Archaeologies of memory. Ruth M. Van Dyke & Susan E. Alcock (eds.); Oxford: Blackwell Publishing, 34-55.

Metzler, Dieter; 2002. “Vom Prinzipalmarkt zurück in den Orient,” in Ex Mesopotamia et Syria lux: Festschrift für Manfried Dietrich zu seinem 65. Geburtstag. O. Loretz, K.A.Metzler, H. Schaudig (eds.). Ugarit-Verlag: Münster, 425-434.

Meuszyński, Janusz; 1972. “The representations of four-winged genies on the bas-reliefs from Aššur-na‹ir-apli times,” Études et Travaux 6: 27-70.

Meuszyński, Janusz; 1974. “The throne-room of Aššur-na‹ir-apli II. (Room B in the North-west palace at Nimrud),” ZA 64: 51-73.

Meuszyński, Janusz; 1976a. “Neo-Assyrian reliefs from the central area of Nimrud citadel,” Iraq 38: 37-43.

Meuszyński, Janusz; 1976b. “Some reliefs from the North-West Palace at Kalhu (Nimrûd),” Études et Travaux 9: 29-45.

Meuszyński, Janusz; 1976c. “Preliminary report on the first season of Polish excavations at Kalhu (Nimrûd),” Études et Travaux 9: 265-272.

Meuszyński, Janusz; 1979. “La façade de la salle du trône au Palais Nord-Oest à Nimrud,” Études et Travaux 11: 5-13.

Meuszyński, Janusz; 1981. Die Rekonstruktion der Reliefdarstellung und ihrer Anordnung im Nordwestpalast von Kal†u (Nimrūd) (Räume B.C.D.E.F.G.H.L.N.P). Mainz am Rhein: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.

Meyer, Jan-Waalke, Mirko Novák and Alexander Pruß (eds.); 2001. Beiträge zur Vorderasiatischen Archäologie Winfried Orthmann gewidmet. Frankfurt am Main.

Meyers, Eric M. (ed. in chief); 1997. The Oxford Encylopedia of Archaeology in the Near East, 4 volumes. Oxford University Press: New York and Oxford.

Michalowski, Piotr; 1983. “History as charter: some observations on the Sumerian king list,” JAOS 103: 237-248.

Michalowski, Piotr; 1986. “Mental maps and ideology: Reflections on Subartu,” in The origins of cities in dry-farming Syria and Mesopotamia in the third millennium B.C. H. Weiss (ed.), Four Quarters Pub.: Guilford, Connecticut: 129-156.

Michalowski, Piotr; 1989. The Lamentation over the Destruction of Sumer and Ur. Eisenbrauns: Winona Lake.

Michalowski, Piotr; 1990a. “Early Mesopotamian communicative systems: art, literature, and writing,” in Investigating Artistic Environments in the Ancient Near East. Ann C. Gunter (ed.), Arthur M. Sackler Gallery, Smithsonian Instituton: Washington DC, 53-69.

Michalowski, Piotr; 1990b. “Presence at the creation,” in Lingering over words: Stuedies in the Ancient Near Eastern literature in honor of William L. Moran. T. Abusch et al. (eds.), Scholars Press: Atlanta, Georgia: 381-396.

Michalowski, Piotr; 1991. “Charisma and control: on continuity and change in Early Mesopotamian bureacratic systems,” in The organization of power: aspects of bureaucracy in the Ancient Near East. McG. Gibson and R.D. Biggs (eds.), The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago, Studies in Ancient Oriental Civilization No 46. Chicago, Illinois: 45-57.

Michalowski, Piotr; 1992. “Orality and literacy and early Mesopotamian literature,” in Mesopotamian epic literature: oral or aural? Marianna E. Vogelzang & Herman L.J. Vanstiphout (eds.), The Edwin Mellen Press: Lewiston, New York, 228-245.

Michalowski, Piotr; 1993a. “On the early toponymy of Sumer: a contribution to the study of early Mesopotamian writing,” in Kinattūtu ša dārâti. Raphael Kutscher memorial volume. A. F. Rainey (ed.), Tel Aviv University, Institute of Archaeology: Tel Aviv, 119-133.

Michalowski, Piotr; 1993b. “Memory and deed: the historiography of the political expansion of the Akkad state,” in Akkad: the first world empire: structure, ideology, traditions. Mario Liverani (ed.); History of the Ancient Near East / Studies V; Padova: Sargon srl, 69-90.

Michalowski, Piotr; 1995. “Sumerian literature: an overview,” in Civilizations of the Ancient Near East, Jack Sasson (ed. in chief), New York: Simon & Schuster Macmillan, vol. IV: 2279-2291.

Michalowski, Piotr; 1996. “Sailing to Babylon, reading the dark side of the moon,” in The study of the ancient Near East in the Twenty-first century. J.S. Cooper and G.M. Schwartz (eds.), Eisenbrauns: Winona Lake, 177-193.

Michalowski, Piotr; 1999a. “Commemoration, writing, and genre in ancient Mesopotamia,” in The limits of historiography: genre and narrative in ancient historical texts. C. Shuttleworth Kraus (ed.), Brill: Leiden: 69-90.

Michalowski, Piotr; 1999b. “Sumer dreams of Subartu: politics and geographical imagination,” in Languages and cultures in contact at the crossroads of civilizations in the Syro-Mesopotamian realm. K. Van Lerberghe, K. & G. Voet (eds.), Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta 96, Peeters Press: Leuven, 305-315.

Miglus, Peter A.; 1984. “Another look at the ‘Stelenreihen’ in Assur,” ZA 74: 133-140.

Miglus, Peter A.; 1987. “Assur - von der Ziqqurat und dem Alten Palast,” MDOG 119: 135-156.

Miglus, Peter A.; 1993. “Architektur der Festhäuser in Assur und Uruk sowie des Aššur-Tempels in Kār-Tukultī-Ninurta,” BaM 24: 193-215.

Miglus, Peter A.; 2000. “Altmesopotamische Stadtplanung zwischen Theorie und Wirklichkeit,” Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 90: 123-138.

Miglus, Peter A.; 2001. “Der Aššur-Tempel des Königs Šamši-Adad I und die mesopotamische Sakralarchitektur seiner Zeit,” in Beiträge zur Vorderasiatischen Archäologie Winfried Orthmann gewidmet. Jan-Waalke Meyer, Mirko Novák and Alexander Pruß (eds.); Frankfurt am Main: 322-331.

Milano, Lucio; 1989. “Food and diet in pre-classical Syria,” in Production and consumption in the Ancient Near East. Carlo Zaccagnini (ed.). Budapest, 201-271.

Milano, Lucio; 1994. “Vino e birra in Oriente: confini geografici e confini culturali,” in Drinking in Ancient Societies: History and culture of drinks in the Ancient Near East, Lucio Milano (ed.); Padova: Sargon srl, 421-440.

Milano, Lucio (ed.); 1994. Drinking in Ancient Societies: History and culture of drinks in the Ancient Near East, Padova: Sargon srl.

Milano, Lucio; S. de Martino; F.M. Fales; G.B. Lanfranchi (eds.); 2000. Landscapes: Territories, Frontiers and Horizons in the Ancient Near East. Papers presented to the XLIV Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale, Venezia 7-11 July 1997. Padova: Sargon srl.

Millar, Fergus; 1993. The Roman Near East, 31 BC - AD 337. Harvard University Press: Cambridge, Massachusetts.

Millar, Fergus; 1998. “Caravan cities: the Roman Near East and long-distance trade by land,” in Modus operandi: essays in honour of Geoffrey Rickman. M. Austin et.al. (eds.), Institute of Classical Studies, School of Advanced Study: University of London, London: 119-137.

Millard, Alan R.; 1991. “Archaeology and ancient Syria” in Essays on ancient Anatolian and Syrian studies in the 2nd and 1st millennium BC. Takahito Mikasa (ed.); Bulletin of the Middle Eastern Culture Center in Japan IV. Wiesbaden, Otto Harrossowitz, 195-202.

Millard, Alan R.; 1992. “Cartography in the Ancient Near East,” in The history of cartography. Vol I: cartography in prehistoric, ancient and medieval Europe and the Mediterranean. Harley, J.B.and David Woodward (eds.); Chicago: The University of Chicago Press, 107-116.

Miller, Daniel & Christopher Tilley; 1984. “Ideology, power and prehistory: an introduction” in Ideology, power and prehistory, D. Miller & C. Tilley (eds.): 1-15.

Miller, Daniel & Christopher Tilley; 1984. “Ideology, power, material culture and long-term change,” in Ideology, power and prehistory, D. Miller & C. Tilley (eds.): 147-152.

Miller, Jared L.; 2001. “Hattušili’s expansion into Northern Syria in the light of the Tikunani letter,” in Akten des IV. Internationalen Kongresses für Hethitologie, Würzburg, 4-8 Oktober 1999. Gernot Wilhelm (ed.), Studien zu den Boğazköy-Texten 45; Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, 410-429.

Miller, Naomi Frances; 1995. s.v. “Viticulture,” OEANE 5: 304-306.

Miller, Naomi Frances; 1997. “Farming and herding along the Euphrates: environmental constraint and cultural choice 9fourth to second millennia B.C.),” in Subsistence and settlement in a marginal environment: Tell es-Sweyhat, 1989-1995 Preliminary report. Richard L. Zettler et. al. MASCA Research Papers in Science and Archaeology Vol. 14; Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Museum of Archaeology and Anthropology, 123-132.

Miller, Naomi Frances; 1998. “The macrobotanical evidence for vegetation in the Near East, c. 18 000/16 000 BC to 4 000 BC,” Paléorient 23.2: 197-207.

Miller, Naomi Frances; 2001. “Down the garden path: how plant and animal husbandry came together in the Ancient Near East,” Near Eastern Archaeology 64: 4-7.

Miller, Naomi Frances; 2002. “Tracing the development of the agropastoral economy in Southeastern Anatolia and Northern Syria,” in The dawn of farming in the Near East. René T.J. Cappers and Sytze Bottema (eds.); Studies in Early Near Eastern Production, Subsistence and Environment 6, 1999. Berlin: ex oriente, 85-94.

Miller, Naomi Frances; forthcoming. “Long-term vegetation changes in the Near East,” in The archaeology of global change: the impact of humans on their environment. Charles R. Redman, Steven R. James, Pavel R. Fish, J. Daniel Rogers (eds.); Washington DC: Smithsonian Institute, 130-140.

Mitchell, Stephen; 1993. Anatolia: land, men, and gods in Asia Minor. Volume I: the Celts in Anatolia and the impact of Roman rule. Clarendon Press: Oxford.

Mitchell, T.C. and A. P. Middleton; 2002. “The stones used in the Assyrian sculptures,” JCS 54: 93-98.

Mitchell, W.J.T.; 1994. Picture theory: essays on verbal and visual representation. The University of Chicago Press: Chicago.

Mitchell, W.J.T; 2002a. “Preface to the second edition of Landscape and power: space, place, and landscape,” in Landscape and power. W.J.T. Mitchell (ed.); 2nd edition. Chicago and London: The University of Chicago Press, 1994: vii-xii.

Mitchell, W.J.T; 2002b. “Introduction,” in Landscape and power. W.J.T. Mitchell (ed.); 2nd edition. Chicago and London: The University of Chicago Press, 1994: 1-4.

Mitchell, W.J.T; 2002c. “Imperial landscape,” in Landscape and power. W.J.T. Mitchell (ed.); 2nd edition. Chicago and London: The University of Chicago Press, 1994: 5-34.

Mitchell, W.J.T (ed.); 2002. Landscape and power. 2nd edition. Chicago and London: The University of Chicago Press, 1994.

Möller, Astrid; 2000?. “Seductive and nutritious: On Max Weber’s ideal-types,” in Periplous: Papers on Classical art and archaeology presented to Sir John Boardman, G.R. Tsetskhladze et al. Thames and Hudson: pp?

Monson, John; 2000. “The new cAin Dara temple,” Biblical archaeology review 26: 20-35 (notes in 67).

Moore, Karl; David Lewis; 1999. Birth of the multinational: 2000 years of ancient business history from Ashur to Augustus, Copenhagen Business School Press: Copenhagen.

Moorey, Peter Roger Stuart; 1964. “The ‘plano-convex building’ at Kish and early Mesopotamian palaces,” Iraq 26 (1964) 83-98.

Moorey, Peter Roger Stuart; 1994. Ancient Mesopotamian materials and industries: The archaeological evidence. Clarendon Press: Oxford.

Moorey, Peter Roger Stuart; 1995. “The craft of the metalsmith in the Ancient Near East: the origins of ironworking,” in From Gulf to Delta and beyond. Jerusalem: Ben Gurion University of the Negev Press, 53-68.

Moorey, Peter Roger Stuart; 2001. “The mobility of artisans and opportunties for technology transfer between Western Asia and Egypt in the Late Bronze Age,” in The social context of technological change: Egypt and the Near East, 1650-1550 BC. Andrew J. Shortland (ed.), Oxbow Books: Oxford, 1-14.

Moortgat, Anton; 1956. Archäologische Forschungen der Max Freiherr von Oppenheim - Stiftung im nördliche Mesopotamien 1955. Arbeitgemeinschaft für Forschung des Landes Nordrhein-Westfalen Geisteswissenschaften Abhandlung Heft 62. Köln und Opladen: Westdeutscher Verlag.

Moortgat, Anton; 1959. Archäologische Forschungen der Max Freiherr von Oppenheim - Stiftung im nördliche Mesopotamien 1956. Wissenschaftichen Abhandlung der Arbeitgemeinschaft für Forschung des Landes Nordrhein-Westfalen Band 7. With a map by B. Hrouda. Köln und Opladen: Westdeutscher Verlag.

Moortgat, Anton; 1969. The Art of Ancient Mesopotamia: The Classical Art of the Near East. Phaidon: London and New York.

Mora, Clelia; 1992. “Artistes, artisans et scribes entre Kargamiš et Hatti au XIIIe siecle,” in La circulation des biens, des personnes et des idées dans le Proche-Orient ancien. Dominique Charpin and F. Joannès (eds.); Actes de la 38e Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale (Paris, 8-10 Juillet 1991). Paris: Editions Recherche sur les Civilisations, 241-249.

Mora, Clelia; 2003. “On some clauses in the Kurunta treaty and the political scenery at the end of the Hittite Empire” in Hittite studies in honor of Harry A. Hoffner Jr. on the occasion of his 65th birthday. Gary Beckman, Richard Beal, Gregory McMahon (eds.). Winona Lake, Indiana: Eisenbrauns, 286-296.

Morandi, Daniele; 1988. “Stele e statue reali Assire: localizzazione, diffusione e implicazione ideologiche,” Mesopotamia 23: 105-155.

Morandi Bonacossi, Daniele; 1996a. Tra il fiume e la steppa: insediamento e uso del territorio nella bassa valle del fiume ‡ābūr in epoca neo-assira. Padova: Sargon srl.

Morandi Bonacossi, Daniele; 1996b. “Landscapes of power: the political organisation of space in the Lower Habur valley in the Neo-Assyrian period,” SAAB 10.2: 15-49.

Morandi Bonacossi, Daniele; 2000. “The Syrian Jezireh in the Late Assyrian period: a view from the countryside,” in Essays on Syria in the Iron Age. Guy Bunnens (ed.), Ancient Near Eastern Studies Supplement 7. Louvain: Peeters Press, 349-396.

Mori, Lucia; 2003. Reconstructing the Emar landscape. Università degli Studi di roem “La Sapienza” Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche, Archeologiche e Anthropologiche dell’Antichità, Quaderni di Geografia Storica 6. Roma.

Morris, A.E.J.; 1993. History of urban form before the industrial revolutions. Third edition; Longman Scientific & Technical: New York.

Morris, Craig; 1972. “State settlements in Tawantinsuyu: a strategy of compulsory urbanism,” in Contemporary archaeology: a guide to theory and contributions. Mark P. Leone (ed.); Carbondale and Edwardsville: Southern Illinois University Press, 393-401.

Morris, Ian; 2000. Archaeology as cultural history: words and things in Iron age Greece. Blackwell: Malden, Massachusetts.

Morrison, Kathleen D.; 2001. “Sources, approaches, definitions,” in Empires: Perspectives from archaeology and history, Susan E. Alcock et.al. (eds.), Cambridge University Press: Cambridge, Mass., 1-9.

Mostafavi, Hohsen and David Leatherbarrow; 1993. On weathering: the life of buildings in time. Cambridge, Massaachusetts: The MIT Press.

Moxey, Keith; 1994. The practice of theory: poststructuralism, cultural politics and art history. Cornell University Press: Ithaca.

Muller, Béatrice; 1998. “Espace réel, espace symbolique: les ‘maquettes architecturales’ de Syrie,” in Espace Naturel, Espace Habité en Syrie du Nord (10e-2e millénaires av. J-C.) Natural Space, Inhabited Space in Northern Syria (10th-2nd millenium B.C.). Actes du colloque tenu à l’Université Laval (Quebec) du 5 au 7 mai 1997. Michel Fortin and Olivier Aurenche (eds.); Canadian Society for Mesopotamian Studies, Bulletin 33: Quebec, 179-190.

Muller, Béatrice; 2000. “Images d’architecture en deux et en trois dimensions au Proche-Orient ancien (Mésopotamie, Syrie, Palestine),” in Proceedings of the First International Congress on the Archaeology of the Ancient Near East. Paolo Matthiae; Alessandra Enea; Luca Peyronel; Frances Pinnock (eds.); Università degli studi di Roma “La Sapienza,” Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche, Archeologiche e Anthropologiche dell’Antichità: Roma, 1137-1170.

Müller, Uwe; 1999a. “Die eisenzeitliche Stratigraphie von Lidar Höyük,” AnSt 49 = Anatolian Iron Ages IV, Altan Çilingiroğlu and Roger J. Matthews (eds.): 123-132.

Müller, Uwe; 1999b. “Die eisenzeitliche Keramik des Lidar Höyük,” in in Iron age pottery in Northern Mesopotamia, Northern Syria and South-Eastern Anatolia. Arnulf Hausleiter and Andrzej Reiche (eds.); Münster: Ugarit Verlag, 403-434.

Müller, Uwe; 2003. “A change to continuity: Bronze Age traditions in Early Iron age,” in Identifying changes: the transition from Bronze to Iron ages in Anatolia and its neighbouring regions. Proceedings of the International Workshop, Istanbul, November 8-9, 2002. Bettina Fischer, Hermann Genz, Éric Jean and Kemalettin Köroğlu (eds.); Istanbul: Türk Eskiçağ Bilimleri Enstitüsü, 137-149.

Müller-Karpe, Andreas; 2002. “Kuşaklı-Sarissa: a Hittite town in the ‘Upper Land’,” in Recent developments in Hittite archaeology and history: papers in memory of Hans G. Güterbock. K. A. Yener et.al. (eds.), Eisenbrauns: Winona Lake: 145-155

Mumford, Lewis; 1961. The city in history: its origins, its transformations and its prospects. New York: Harcourt, Brace and World, Inc.

Munn-Rankin, J.M.; 1975. “Assyrian military power 1300-1200 B.C.,” CAH3 2.2: 274-306.

N -->Go to top

Na’aman, Nadav; 1974. “Syria at the transition from the Old Babylonian period to the Middle Babylonian period,” UF 6: 265-274.

Na’aman, Nadav; 1976. “Two notes on the Monolith inscription of Shalmaneser III from Kurkh,” Tel Aviv 3: 89-106.

Na’aman, Nadav; 1984. “Statements of time-spans by Babylonian and Assyrian kings and Mesopotamian chronology,” Iraq 46: 115-123.

Na’aman, Nadav; 1991. “Forced participation in alliances in the course of the Assyrian campaigns to the West,” in Ah Assyria... Studies in Assyrian history and Ancient Near Eastern historiography presented to Hayim Tadmor. M. Cogan and I. Eph’al (eds.); Scripta Hierosolymitana 33. Jerusalem: The Magnes Press, The Hebrew University, 80-98.

Nagel, Wolfram; 1979. “Where were the ‘Hanging Gardens’ located in Babylon?” Sumer 35: 241-242.

Nagel, Wolfram and Eva Strommenger; 1988. “Altorientalische Städte - Von der Dorfkultur zur Hochkultur seit Habūbah bis Babylōn,” in Altvorderasien in kleinen Schriften: Festschrift Wolfram Nagel. B. Jacobs (ed.), Dr. Ludwig Reichert Verlag: Wiesbaden: 255-269. Originally published in Beiträge zur Ur- und Frühgeschichte, Festschrift Hermann Schwabedissen - II. Kölner Jahrbuch für Vor- und Frühgeschichte 16/1978-1979 (1983) 61-75.

Nakamura, Carolyn; 2004. “Dedicating magic: Neo-Assyrian apotropaic figurines and the protection of Assur,” WA 36: 11-25.

Nakmura, Mitsuo; 2002. Das hethitische nuntarriyaš†a-Fest. Nederlands Instituut Voor Het Nabije Oosten: Leiden.

Nashef, Khaled; 1982. Répertoire geographique des textes de cuneiformes. Band 5: Die Orts- und Gewässername der mittelbabylonischen und mittelassyrischen Zeit. Wiesbaden: Dr Ludwig Reichert.

Naumann, Rudolf; 1971. Architektur Kleinasiens von ihren Anfängen bis zum Ende der hethitischen Zeit. Tübingen: Verlag Ernst Wasmuth.

Naumann, Rudolf; 1991. Eski Anadolu Mimarlığı. Trans. Beral Madra. 3rd edition. Ankara: Türk Tarih Kurumu Basımevi.

Nelson, Margaret C.; 2000. “Abandonment: conceptualization, representation and social change,” in Social theory in archaeology. Michael Brian Schiffer (ed.); Foundations of Archaeological Inquiry. Salt Lake City: The University of Utah Press, 52-62.

Nelson, Robert S. (ed.); 2000. Visuality before and beyond the Renaissance. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Nelson, Robert S.; 2000a. “Descartes’s cow and other domestications of the visual,” in Visuality before and beyond the Renaissance, Robert S. Nelson (ed.), Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1-21.

Nelson, Robert S.; 2000b. “To say and to see: ekphrasis and vision in Byzantium,” in Visuality before and beyond the Renaissance, Robert S. Nelson (ed.), Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 143-168.

Neumann, Hans; 1996. “Der Sumerische Baumeister (šıdım),” in Houses and households in ancient Mesopotamia. K.R. Veenhof (ed.), Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut te Istanbul; Leiden: 153-169

Neumann, J. & Simo Parpola; 1987. “Climatic change and the 11th-10th c. eclipse of Assyria and Babylonia,” JNES 46: 161-182.

Neve, Peter J.; 1987. “Die Ausgrabungen in Boğazköy-Hattuša 1986,” AA 102: 381-412.

Neve, Peter J; 1990. “Boğazköy-Hattusha. New results of the excavations in the upper city,” Anatolica 16 (1989-1990) 7-19.

Neve, Peter J.; 1991. “Die Ausgrabungen in Boğazköy-Hattuša 1990,” AA 106: 299-348.

Neve, Peter J.; 1993a. Hattusa - Stadt der Götter und Tempel: Neue Ausgrabungen in der Hauptstadt der Hethiter, Mainz am Rhein.

Neve, Peter J.; 1993b. “Hattusha, the city of the gods and temples: results of excavations in the Upper city,” Proceedings of the British Academy 80: 105-132.

Neve, Peter J.; 1999. “Hattuša - Planungskonzept und anlage der Hethetischen Hauptstadt zur zeit des Hethetischen Grossreiches,” in Stadt und Umland: Neue Ergebnisse der archäologischen Bau- und Siedlungsforschung, E.-L. Schwandner and K. Rheidt (eds.), Verlag Philipp von Zabern, Mainz am Rhein: 254-262.

Nicolet, Claude; 1991. Space, geography and politics in the Early Roman empire. The University of Michigan Press: Ann Arbor. Originally published as L’inventaire du monde: géographie et politique aux origines de l’Empire romain (Fayard 1988).

Niehr, Herbert; 2002. “Religiöse Wechselbeziehungen zwischen Syrien und Anatolien im 1. Jahrtausend v. Chr.” in Brückenland Anatolien? Ursachen, Existensität und Modi des Kulturaustausches zwischen Anatolien und seinen Nachbarn. Hartmut Blum, Betina Faist, Peter Pfälzner, Anne-Maria Wittke (eds.). Tübingen: Attempto Verlag, 339-362.

Nielsen, Axel E.; 1995. “Architectural performance and the reproduction of social power,” in Expanding Archaeology, James M. Skibo et.al. (eds.), University of Utah Press, Salt Lake City: 47-66.

Nielsen, Inge (ed.); 2001. The royal palace institution in the First Millennium B.C.: regional development and cultural interchange between East and West. Monographs of the Danish Institute at Athens: Athens.

Nigro, Lorenzo; 1998. “Visual role and ideological meaning of the enemies in the royal Akkadian relief,” in Intellectual life of the Ancient Near East: Papers presented at the 43rd Rencontre assyriologique internationale Prague July 1-5, 1996, Jiří Prosecký (ed.). Academy of Sciences of the Czech Republic Oriental Institute, Prague: 283-297.

Nissen, Hans-Jörg; 1980. “The mobility between settled and non-settled in Early Babylonia: theory and evidence,” in L’archéologie de l’Iraq du début de l’époque Néolithique a 333 avant notre ère: Perspectives et limites de l’interprétation anthropologique des documents, Éditions du centre national de la recherche scientifique, Paris: 285-290.

Nissen, Hans-Jörg; 1987. “The urban revolution of Mesopotamia-reconsidered,” in Studies in the Neolithic and urban revolutions: The V. Gordon Childe Colloquium Mexico 1986. L. Manzanilla (ed.), BAR 349, Oxford: 287-294.

Nissen, Hans-Jörg; 1988. The early history of the Ancient Near East: 9000-2000 B.C. Trans. E. Lutzeier & K. J. Northcott. The University of Chicago Press: Chicago and London. Translation of Geschichte der Frühzeit des Vorderen Oriens, Darmstadt 1983.

Nissen, Hans-Jörg; 1998. Geschichte Alt-Vorderasiens. Oldenbourg Grundriss der Geschichte 25. München: R. Oldenbourg Verlag.

Nissen, Hans-Jörg; 2001. “Cultural and political networks in the ancient Near East during the fourth and third millennia B.C.,” in Uruk Mesopotamia & its neighbors: cross-cultural interactions in the era of state formation. M. S. Rothman (ed.), School of American Research Press: Santa Fe.

Nissen, Hans-Jörg and Johannes Renger (eds.); 1982. Mesopotamien und seine Nachbarn: politische und kulturelle Wechselbeziehungen im alten Vorderasien vom 4. bis 1. Jahrtausend v. Chr. XXV. Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale Berlin 3. bis 7. Juli 1978; Berlin: Dietrich Reimar Verlag.

Nissinen, Martti; 2001. “City as lofty as heaven: Arbela and other cities in the Neo-Assyrian prophecy,” in Every city shall be forsaken: Urbanism and prophecy in ancient Israel and the Near East, L.L. Grabbe & R.D. Haak (eds.), Sheffield: 172-209.

Nora, Pierre; 1989. “Between memory and history: Les lieux de memoire,” Representations 26: 7-24.

Norberg-Schulz, Christian; 2000. Architecture: Presence, Language, Place. Skira: Milano.

Novák, Mirko; 1996. “Der Landschaftbezug in der orientalischen Palastarchitektur,” Altorientalische Forschungen 23: 335-378.

Novák, Mirko; 1997. “Die orientalische Residenzstadt: Funktion, Entwicklung und Form,” in Die orientalische Stadt: Kontinität, Wandel, Bruch. G. Wilhelm (ed.), SDV Saarbrücker Druckerei und Verlag; Saarbrücken: 169-198.

Novák, Mirko; 1999. Herrschaftsform und Stadtbaukunst: Programmatik im mesopotamischen Residenzstadtbau von Agade bis Surra man ra’ā. Schriften zur Vorderasiatischen Archäologie Band 7. Saarbrücken: Saarbrücker Druckerei und Verlag GmbH.

Novák, Mirko; 2001. “Hofhaus und Antentempel: Überlegungen zur Entwicklung des assyrischen Tempelbaus,” in Beiträge zur Vorderasiatischen Archäologie Winfried Orthmann gewidmet. Jan-Waalke Meyer, Mirko Novák and Alexander Pruß (eds.); Frankfurt am Main: 366-385.

Novák, Mirko; 2002a. “Akkulturation von Aramäern und Luwien und der Austausch von ikonographischen Konzepten in der späthethitischen Kunst” in Brückenland Anatolien? Ursachen, Existensität und Modi des Kulturaustausches zwischen Anatolien und seinen Nachbarn. Hartmut Blum, Betina Faist, Peter Pfälzner, Anne-Maria Wittke (eds.). Tübingen: Attempto Verlag, 147-171.

Novák, Mirko; 2002b. “The artificial paradise: programme and ideology of royal gardens,” in Sex and gender in the ancient Near East. Proceedings of the 47th Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale, Helsinki, July 2-6 2001. S. Parpola and R.M. Whiting (eds.); Helsinki: The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project, Part II , 443-460.

Novotny, Jamie R.; 2002. “A note on the Akītu-house at Harrān,” in Mining the archives: Festschrift for Christopher Walker on the occasion of his 60th birthday 4 October 2002. Cornelia Wunsch (ed.); Dresden: Islet, 193-199.

Noyes, J. K.; 1992. Colonial space: spatiality in the discourse of German South West Africa 1884-1915. Harwood Academic Publishers: Chur, Switzerland.

Nunn, Astrid; 1988. Die Wandmalerei und der glasierte Wandschmuck im alten Orient. Leiden: E.J. Brill.

Nylander, Carl; 1966. “Remarks on the Urartian acropolis at Zernaki Tepe”, Orientalia Suecana 14-15: 141-154.

Nylander, Carl; 1970. Ionians in Pasargadae, Uppsala.

O -->Go to top

O’Connor, David; 2002. “Pyramid origins: a new theory,” in Leaving no stones unturned: essays on the Ancient Near East and Egypt in honor of Donald P. Hansen. E. Ehrenberg (ed.), Eisenbrauns: Winona Lake, Indiana: 169-182.

O’Neill, Máire Eithne; 2001. “Corporeal experience: A haptic way of knowing,” Journal of Architectural Eduation 55:3-12.

Oates, David; 1957. “Ezida: the temple of Nabu,” Iraq 19: 26-39.

Oates, David; 1966. “The excavations at Tell al Rimah, 1965,” Iraq 28: 122-139.

Oates, David; 1967. “The excavations at Tell al Rimah, 1966,” Iraq 29: 70-96.

Oates, David; 1968. Studies in the ancient history of Northern Iraq, The British Academy, Oxford University Press: London.

Oates, David; 1972. “The development of Assyrian towns and cities” in Man, settlement and urbanism. P.J.Ucko, R.Tringham and G.W.Dimbleby (eds.), Duckworth, London: 799-804.

Oates, David; 1973. “Early vaulting in Mesopotamia” in Archaeological theory and practice (Mélanges Grimes), D.E. Strong (ed.), London.

Oates, David; 1974. “Balawat (Imgur Enlil): The site and its buildings,” Iraq 36: 173-78.

Oates, David; 1982. “Tell al Rimah,” in Fifty years of Mesopotamian discovery: the work of the British School of archaeology in Iraq (1932-1982). J. Curtis (ed.), The British School of Archaeology in Iraq: London: 86-98.

Oates, David; 1985. “Walled cities in Northern Mesopotamia in the Mari period,” Mari 4: 585-594.

Oates, David; 1990. “Innovations in mud-brick: decorative and structural techniques in ancient Mesopotamia,” WA 21: 388-406.

Oates, Joan; 1960. “Ur and Eridu: the prehistory,” Iraq 22: 32-50.

Oates, Joan; 1977. “Archaeology and geography in Mesopotamia,” in Mycenaean geography. British Association for Mycenaean Studies. University Library Press: Cambridge,101-108.

Oates, Joan; 1983a. “Urban trends in Prehistoric Mesopotamia,” in La ville dans le Proche-Orient Ancien. F. Brüschweiler et. al. (eds.), Leuven: 81-92.

Oates, Joan; 1983b. “Balawat: recent excavations and a new gate,” in Essays on Near Eastern art and archaeology in honor of Charles Kyrle Wilkinson. Prudence O. Harper and Holly Pittman (eds.); New York: The Metropolitan Museum of Art, 40-47.

Oates, Joan and David Oates; 1992. “Aspects of Hellenistic and Roman settlement in the Khabur basin,” in Resurrecting the past: a joint tribute to Adnan Bounni. P. Matthiae et.al. (eds.); Leiden: 227-248.

Oates, Joan and David Oates; 2001. Nimrud: an Assyrian imperial city revealed. British School of Archaeology in Iraq: London.

Oded, Bustenay; 1991. “ ‘The command of the god’ as a reason for going to war in the Assyrian royal inscriptions,” in Ah Assyria... Studies in Assyrian history and Ancient Near Eastern historiography presented to Hayim Tadmor. M. Cogan and I. Eph’al (eds.); Scripta Hierosolymitana 33. Jerusalem: The Magnes Press, The Hebrew University, 221-230.

Oded, Bustenay; 1992. War, peace and empire: Justifications for war in Assyrian royal inscriptions. Wiesbaden: Dr. Ludwig Reichert Verlag.

Odorico, Marco de; 1994. “Compositional and editorial processes of annalistic and summary texts of Tiglath-pileser I,” SAAB 8: 67-103.

Öğün, Baki; 1982. “Die urartäischen Paläste und die Bestattungsbräuche der Urartäer,” in Palast und Hütte: Beiträge zum Bauen und Wohnen im Altertum von Archäologen, Vor- und Frühgeschichtlern. D. Papenfuss und Volker Michael Strocka (eds.), Mainz am Rhein: Verlag Philipp von Zabern, 217-236.

Ökse, A. Tuba; 2000. “Neue hethitische Siedlungen zwischen Maşat Höyük und Kuşaklı,” IstMitt 50: 87-111.

Oppenheim, A. Leo; 1943. “Akkadian pul(u)†(t)u and melammu” JAOS 63: 31-34.

Oppenheim, A. Leo; 1957. “A bird’s eye view of Mesopotamian economic history,” in Trade and market in the early empires: economies in history and theory. K. Polanyi et.al. (eds.), The Free Press: New York: 27-37.

Oppenheim, A. Leo; 1959. “A new prayer to the ‘gods of the night’,” Analecta Biblica 12: 282-301.

Oppenheim, A. Leo; 1960. “The city of Assur in 714 B.C.,” JNES 16: 133-147.

Oppenheim, A. Leo; 1964. Ancient Mesopotamia: Portrait of a dead civilization. The University of Chicago Press: Chicago and London. Revised edition completed by Erica Reiner, 1977.

Oppenheim, A Leo; 1965. “On royal gardens in Mesopotamia,” JNES 24: 328-333.

Oppenheim, A. Leo; 1967a. “A new look at the structure of Mesopotamian society,” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient 10: 1-16.

Oppenheim, A. Leo; 1967b. “Essay on overland trade in the first millennium BC” JCS 21: 236-254.

Oppenheim, A. Leo; 1969a. “Comment,” to “Main features of the economy in the monarchies of the ancient Western Asia,” by I.M. Diakonoff, in Troisième conférence internationale d’histoire économique, Munich 1965, vol 3. M.I. Finley (ed.), Paris: 33-40

Oppenheim, A. Leo; 1969b. “Mesopotamia: land of many cities,” in Middle Eastern cities: A symposium on Ancient, Islamic, and Contemporary Middle Eastern urbanism, Ira M. Lapidus (ed.), University of California Press: Berkeley and Los Angeles; 3-18.

Oppenheim, A. Leo; 1977. Ancient Mesopotamia: Portrait of a dead civilization, Revised edition completed by Erica Reiner, University of Chicago Press: Chicago and London (1964).

Oppenheim; Max Freiherr von; 1933. Tell Halaf: a new culture in oldest Mesopotamia. Trans. by Gerald Wheeler; of Tell Halaf: eine neue Kultur im ältesten Mesopotamien (Leipzig: F.A. Brockhaus, 1931). London and New York: G.P. Putnam’s Sons.

Oppenheim; Max Freiherr von, Felix Langenegger; Karl Müller; Rudolf Naumann; 1950. Der Tell Halaf Zweiter Band: Die Bauwerke. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter & Co.

Oren, Elizabeth (ed.); 2000. The sea peoples and their world: a reassessment. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Museum of Archaeology and Anthropology Press.

Orlamünde, Julia; 2003. “In Stein gehauen: Inschriften assyrische Könige,” in Wiedererstehendes Assur: 100 Jahre deutsche Ausgrabungen in Assyrien. Joachim Marzahn and Beate Salje (eds.). Verlag Philipp von Zabern: Mainz am Rhein, 139-147.

Orthmann, Winfried et.al.; 1995. Ausgrabungen in Tell Chuêra in Nordost-Syrien I: Vorbericht über die Grabungskampagnen 1986 bis 1992. Saarbrücker Druckerei und Verlag: Saarbrücken.

Orthmann, Winfried; 1971. Untersuchungen zur Späthethitische Kunst, Bonn.

Orthmann, Winfried; 1974. “Der Löwe von Zilfe,” in in Anatolian Studies presented to Hans Gustav Güterbock on the occasion of his 65th birthday. Kurt Bittel, Ph.H.J. Houwink ten Cate, Erica Reiner (eds); Istanbul: Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut in het Nabije Oosten, 239-243; pl. 26-27.

Orthmann, Winfried; 1993. “Zur Datierung des Ištar-Reliefs aus Tell ‘Ain Dārā,” IstMitt 43: 245-251.

Orthmann, Winfried; 2001. “Die Ausgrabung am Tell Halaf - Architektur und Bildwerke,” in Faszination Orient: Max von Oppenheim - Forscher, Sammler, Diplomat. Gabriele Teichmann and Gisela Völger (eds.). Köln: Max Freiherr von Oppenheim-Stiftung, 204-247.

Orthmann, Winfried; 2002a. Die Aramäisch-Assyrische Stadt Guzana: ein Rückblick auf die Ausgrabungen Max von Oppenheims in Tell Halaf. Saarbrücken: Saarbrücker Druckerei und Verlag.

Orthmann, Winfried; 2002b. “Die Bildkunst im Übergang von der Großreichzeit zur späthethitischen Periode,” in Die nahöstlichen Kulturen und Griechenland an der Wende vom 2. zum 1. Jahrtausend v.Chr.: Kontinuität und Wandel von Strukturen und Mechanismen kultureller Interaktion. Eva Andrea Braun-Holzinger and Hartmut Matthäus (eds.); Möhnesee: Bibliopolis, 153-157.

Otten, Heinrich; 1988. Die Bronzetafel aus Boğazköy: Ein Staatsvertrag Tuthalijas IV. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz.

Otten, Heinrich; Ekrem Akurgal; Hayri Ertem; Aygül Süel (eds.); 1992. Hittite and other Anatolian and Near Eastern studies in honour of Sedat Alp. Anadolu Medeniyetlerini Araştırma ve Tanıtma Vakfı Yayınları- Sayı 1. Ankara: Türk Tarih Kurumu Basımevi.

Otto, Adelheid; 2000. “The collapse of the balance of power in the middle of the 18th c. BC and its reflection in Syro-Mesopotamian glyptic,” in Proceedings of the First International Congress on the Archaeology of the Ancient Near East. Paolo Matthiae; Alessandra Enea; Luca Peyronel; Frances Pinnock (eds.); Università degli studi di Roma “La Sapienza,” Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche, Archeologiche e Anthropologiche dell’Antichità: Roma, 1235-1242.

Owens, Craig; 1992. “Representation, appropriation and power,” in Beyond recognition: Representation, power and culture, (Craig Owens). S. Bryson et.al. (eds.), introduction by S. Watney. University of California Press, Berkeley: 88-113.

Özdoğan, Mehmet; 1977. Lower Euphrates basin 1977 survey. Lower Euphrates Project Publications Series 1, No 2. Istanbul: Middle East Technical University.

Özenir, A. Sırrı; 2001. “Eflatunpınar Hitit kutsal anıt-havuz 1998 yılı çalışmaları,” in Akten des IV. Internationalen Kongresses für Hethitologie, Würzburg, 4-8 Oktober 1999. Gernot Wilhelm (ed.), Studien zu den Boğazköy-Texten 45; Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, 532-540

Özgen, İlknur; 1989. “Some remarks on a figure from the ‘Royal Buttress’ at Karkamış,” in Anatolia and the Ancient Near East: studies in honor of Tahsin Özgüç. Kutlu Emre, Barthel Hrouda, Machteld Mellink, Nimet Özgüç (eds.); Ankara: Türk Tarih Kurumu, 373-375.

Özgüç, Tahsin; 1993. “Temples of Kanish,” IstMitt 43: 167-174.

Özgüç, Tahsin; 2000. “Kanish-Nesa, the earliest international trade center of the Near East,” in Proceedings of the First International Congress on the Archaeology of the Ancient Near East. Paolo Matthiae; Alessandra Enea; Luca Peyronel; Frances Pinnock (eds.); Università degli studi di Roma “La Sapienza,” Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche, Archeologiche e Anthropologiche dell’Antichità: Roma, 1247-1258.

Özgüç, Tahsin and Nimet Özgüç; 1949. Türk Tarih Kurumu tarafından yapılan Karahöyük hafriyatı raporu 1947. Ausgrabungen in Karahöyük: Bericht über die im Auftrage der Türkischen Geschichts Komission im 1947 Durchgef\uhrten Ausgrabungen. Türk Tarih Kurumu Yayınları V. Seri No.7. Ankara: Türk Tarih Kurumu.

Özyar, Aslı ; 1991. Architectural Relief Sculpture at Karkamish, Malatya, and Tell Halaf. A Technical and Iconographic study. Unpublished PhD Dissertation, Bryn Mawr College.

Özyar, Aslı; 1998a. “The use and abuse of re-use at Karkamish,” in Light on top of the Black Hill: Studies presented to Halet Çambel. Güven Arsebük, Machteld J. Mellink and Wulf Schirmer (eds.), İstanbul: Ege Yayınları, 633-640.

Özyar, Aslı; 1998b. “Die Schiffsszene aus Karatepe-Arslantaş,” IstMitt 48: 97-106.

P -->Go to top

Painter, Joe; 2000. “Pierre Bourdieu,” in Thinking space. Mike Chang and Nigel Thrift (eds.); London and New York: Routledge, 239-259.

Paley, Samuel M.; 1976. King of the world: Ashur-nasir-pal II of Assyria 883-859 B.C. Brooklyn Museum: New York.

Paley, Samuel M; 1977. “The texts, the palace and the reliefs of Ashurnasirpal II,” AJA 81: 533-542.

Paley, Samuel M; 1985. “Reconstruction of an Assyrian palace,” BSMS 10: 11-24.

Paley, Samuel M. and Richard P. Sobolewski; 1987. The reconstruction of the relief representations and their positions in the North-west palace at Kal†u (Nimrūd) II (Rooms: I.S.T.Z, West Wing). Verlag Philipp von Zabern: Mainz am Rhein.

Paley, Samuel M. and Richard P. Sobolewski; 1992. The reconstruction of the relief representations and their positions in the North-west palace at Kal†u (Nimrūd) III (The principal entrances and courtyards). Verlag Philipp von Zabern: Mainz am Rhein.

Panin, Tonkao; 2003. Space-art : the dialectic between the concepts of Raum and Bekleidung. Unpublished PhD dissertation. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania.

Panofsky, Erwin; 1991. Perspective as symbolic form. Christopher S. Wood (trans.), Zone Books: New York.

Parise, Nicolo; 1989. “The mina of Ugarit, the mina of Karkemish, the mina of Khatti,” in Production and consumption in the Ancient Near East. Carlo Zaccagnini (ed.). Budapest, 333-340.

Parker, Barbara; 1955. “Excavations at Nimrud, 1949-1953: Seals and seal impressions,” Iraq 17: 93-125.

Parker, Bradley J.; 1997a. “Garrisoning the empire: Aspects of the construction and the maintenance of forts on the Assyrian frontier,” Iraq 59: 77-87.

Parker, Bradley J.; 1997b. “The Northern frontier of Assyria: An archaeological perspective,” in Assyria 1995. Proceedings of the 10th Anniversary Symposium of the Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project. Simo Parpola & R.M. Whiting (eds.). Helsinki: The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project, 217-244.

Parker, Bradley J.; 1998a. The mechanics of empire: The Northern frontier of Assyria as a case study in imperial dynamics, PhD dissertation, University of California, Los Angeles.

Parker, Bradley J.; 1998b. “Archaeological evidence for the location of Tušhan: A provincial capital on the Northern frontier of Assyria,” in Intellectual life in the Ancient Near East, J. Prosecký (ed.), Prague: 299-314.

Parker, Bradley J.; 2001a. “The colonizer, the colonized…and the colonists: Empire and settlement on Assyria’s Anatolian frontier,” in Upper Tigris Archaeological Research Project (UTARP) website.

Parker, Bradley J; 2001b. The mechanics of empire: The northern frontier of Assyria as a case study in imperial dynamics. Helsinki: The Neo-Assyrian text corpus project.

Parker, Bradley J.; 2002. “At the edge of the empire: conceptualizing Assyria’s Anatolian frontier ca 700 BC,” Journal of Anthropological Archaeology 21: 371-395.

Parker, Bradley J.; 2003. “Archaeological manifestations of empire: Assyria’s imprint on Southeastern Anatolia,” AJA 107: 525-557

Parker, Bradley J; Andrew Creekmore, Lynn Schwartz Dood, Cathryn Meegan, Eleanor Moseman, Richard Paine, Meg Abraham, Peter Cobb; 2003. “The Upper Tigris Archaeological Research Project (UTARP): a preliminary report from the 2001 field season,” Anatolica 29: 103-174.

Parmegiani, Neda; 2000. “Control of Sevan Lake (Armenia) during the Urartian period,” in Proceedings of the First International Congress on the Archaeology of the Ancient Near East. Paolo Matthiae; Alessandra Enea; Luca Peyronel; Frances Pinnock (eds.); Università degli studi di Roma “La Sapienza,” Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche, Archeologiche e Anthropologiche dell’Antichità: Roma, 1283-1296.

Parmegiani, Neda; Maurizio Poscolieri; 2000. “Digital spatial analysis of the Sevan Lake landscape (Armenia),” in Proceedings of the First International Congress on the Archaeology of the Ancient Near East. Paolo Matthiae; Alessandra Enea; Luca Peyronel; Frances Pinnock (eds.); Università degli studi di Roma “La Sapienza,” Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche, Archeologiche e Anthropologiche dell’Antichità: Roma, 1297-1305.

Parpola, Simo (ed. in chief); 1998. The prosopography of the Neo-assyrian Empire. The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project. Helsinki: University of Helsinki.

Parpola, Simo & Michael Porter (ed.); 2001. The Helsinki Atlas of the Near East in the Neo-Assyrian period, The CascoBay Assyriological Institute, The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project, Helsinki.

Parpola, Simo & R.M. Whiting (eds.); 1997. Assyria 1995. Proceedings of the 10th Anniversary Symposium of the Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project. Helsinki: The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project.

Parpola, Simo; 1987. The correspondence of Sargon II, Part I. State Arcives of Assyria Volume 1. The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project; Helsinki: Helsinki University Press.

Parpola, Simo; 1995. “The construction of Dur-Šarrukin in the Assyrian royal correspondence,” in Khorsabad, le palais de Sargon II, roi d’Assyrie. Actes du colloque organisé au musée de Louvre par le Service culturel les 21 et 22 janvier 1994. Annie Caubet (ed.); Paris: La documentation Français, 49-77.

Parpola, Simo; 1998. “The esoteric meaning of the name of Gilgamesh,” in Intellectual life of the Ancient Near East: Papers presented at the 43rd Rencontre assyriologique internationale Prague July 1-5, 1996, Jiří Prosecký (ed.). Academy of Sciences of the Czech Republic Oriental Institute, Prague: 315-329.

Parr, Peter J.; 1968. “The origin of the rampart fortifications of Middle Bronze age Palestine and Syria,” Zeitschrift des Deutscher Palästina-Verein 84: 18-45.

Parrot, A; 1932. “Fouilles de Tello, campagne 1931-32,” RA 29: 45-57.

Pearce, Laurie E.; 1993. “Statements of purpose: why the scribes wrote,” in The tablet and the scroll: Near Eastern studies in honor of William W. Hallo. Mark E Cohen, Daniel C. Snell, David B. Weisberg (eds.); Bethesda, Maryland: CDL Press, 185-190.

Pearson, Michael Parker; 1995. “Tombs and territories: material culture and multiple interpretation,” in Interpreting archaeology: finding meaning in the past. I. Hodder et.al. (eds.), Routledge: New York: 205-209.

Peasnall, Brian L.; 2004. “2002 Diyarbakır small streams archaeological survey,” in 21. Araştırma Sonuçları Toplantısı 2. Cilt. 26-31 Mayıs 2003 Ankara. Ankara: T.C. Kültür ve Turizm Bakanlığı, Kültür Varlıkları ve Müzeler Genel Müdürlüğü, 29-44.

Pečírková, Jana; 1982. “The development of the Assyrian state,” in Gesellschaft und Kultur im alten Vorderasien, Akademie Verlag, Berlin: 201-212.

Pečírková, Jana; 1982. “The administrative methods of Assyrian imperialism,” Archív Orientální 55: 162-175.

Pecorella, Paolo Emilio; 1967. “Report on the 1967 campaign at Arslantepe (Malatya),” TAD 16.2: 173-175.

Pecorella, Paolo Emilio; 1975. Malatya-III. Rapporto preliminare delle campagne 1963- 1968. Il levello Eteo Imperiale e quelli Neoetei. With contributions in appendices by G. R. Castellino, I. Montalto and C. Placidi. Roma: Centro per le Antichità e la Storia dell’Arte del Vicino Oriente.

Pecorella, Paolo Emilio; 1978. “Neo-Hittite levels of Malatya,” in The Proceedings of the Xth International Congress of Classical Archaeology, Ankara-Izmir 23-30/IX/1973. Ekrem Aurgal (ed); Ankara: Türk Tarih Kurumu Basımevi, Vol 1: 135-142.

Pecorella; Paolo Emilio; 1990. “The Italian excavations at Tell Barri (Ka†at),” in Tall al-Hamīdīya 2: Recent excavations in the Upper Khabur region., Seyyare Eichler, Markus Wäfler, David Warburton (eds.); Orbis Biblicus et Orientalis Series Archaeologica 6; Göttingen: Universtätsverlag Freiburg Schweiz, 47-66.

Pecorella, Paolo Emilio; 1994. “Nuove fondazioni ad Oriente dello Zagros in età Urartea,” in Nuove fondazioni nel Vicino Oriente antico: realta e ideologia. Atti del colloquio 4-6 dicembre 1991; Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche del Mondo Antico. Stefania Mazzoni (ed.); Sezione di Egittologia e Scienze Storiche del Vicino Oriente; Università degli studi di Pisa. Giardini: Pisa, 309-318.

Pedde, Friedhelm; 2001. “Development and expansion of Near Eastern fibulae in the Iron age,” in Migration und Kulturtransfer: der Wandel vorder- und zentralasiatischer Kulturen im Umbruch vom 2. zum 1. vorchristlichen Jahrtausend. R. Eichmann and H. Parzinger (eds.), D. Rudolf Habelt GmbH: Bonn: 485-496.

Pedersén, Olof; 1998. Archives and libraries in the ancient Near East 1500-300 BC. Bethesda, Maryland: CDL Press.

Pelt, Robert Jan van & Carroll William Westfall; 1991. Architectural principles in the age of historicism, Yale University Press: New Haven and London.

Perec, Georges; 1997. Species of spaces and other pieces. Edited and translated by John Sturrock (from the original Espèces d’espaces, Edition Galilée 1974). Penguin Books: London 1997.

Pérez-Gómez, Alberto and Louise Pelletier; 1997. Architectural representation and the perspective hinge. Cambridge, Massachusetts: The MIT Press.

Perinbanayagam, R. S.; 1985. Signifying acts: structure and meaning in everyday life. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press.

Petruccioli, Attilio; 1998. “Exoteric, polytheistic fundamentalist typology: gleanings in the form of an introduction” in Typological process and design theory, A Petruccioli (ed.) MIT: Cambridge Mass.: 9-18.

Pettinato, Giovanni; 1970. “Inscription de Ibbit-Lim, Roi de Ebla,” AAAS 20: 73-76.

Pettinato, Giovanni; 1991. Ebla: a new look at history. Trans. by C. Faith Richardson, The John Hopkins University Press: Baltimore.

Peyronel, Luca; 2000. “The Middle Bronze II fortress V at Tell Mardikh-Ebla (Syria). Preliminary analysis of architectural contexts and archaeological materials,” in Proceedings of the First International Congress on the Archaeology of the Ancient Near East. Paolo Matthiae; Alessandra Enea; Luca Peyronel; Frances Pinnock (eds.); Università degli studi di Roma “La Sapienza,” Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche, Archeologiche e Anthropologiche dell’Antichità: Roma, 1353-1377.

Pezzoli-Olgiati, Daria; 2002. Immagini urbane: interpretazioni religiose della città antica. Orbis Biblicus et Orinetalis. Freiburg, Schweiz: Universtätsverlag; Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht.

Pfälzner, Peter; 1990. “Tell Bderi - the development of a Bronze Age town,” in Near East in Antiquity. S. Kerner (ed.): 63-79.

Pfälzner, Peter; 1997. “Wandel und Kontinuität im Urbanisierungsprozess des 3. Jtsds. v. Chr. in Nordmesopotamien”. In Die Orientalische Stadt: Kontinuität, Wandel, Bruch. 1. Internationales Colloquium der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 9-10 Mai 1996 in Halle/Saale. Gernot Wilhelm (ed.), Berlin: 239-265.

Pfälzner, Peter; 2001. Haus und Haushalt: Wohnformen des dritten Jahrtausends vor Christus in Nordmesopotamien. Deutsches Archäologisches Institut Orient-Abteilung: Damaszener Forschungen Band 9. Mainz am Rhein: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.

Piaskowski, Jerzy; 1994. “Ancient technology of iron in the Near East,” in Handwerk und Technologie im Alten Orient: Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Technik im Altertum, Ralf-B. Wartke (ed.), Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern, 75-83.

Pinnock, Frances; 1994. “Elements of urbanization in inner Syria in the Late Bronze age,” in Nuove fondazioni nel Vicino Oriente antico: realta e ideologia. Atti del colloquio 4-6 dicembre 1991; Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche del Mondo Antico. Stefania Mazzoni (ed.); Sezione di Egittologia e Scienze Storiche del Vicino Oriente; Università degli studi di Pisa. Giardini: Pisa, 187-212.

Pinnock, Frances; 2000a. “The relations between North-Syria and Iran in the early second millennium BC,” in Variatio Delectat: Iran und der Westen. Gedenkschrift für Peter Calmeyer. R. Dittman et.al. (eds.), Münster: Ugarit-Verlag, 593-606.

Pinnock, Frances; 2000b. “Some thoughts about the transmission of iconograhies between North Syria and Cappadocia, end of the third-beginning of the second millennium BC,” in Proceedings of the First International Congress on the Archaeology of the Ancient Near East. Paolo Matthiae; Alessandra Enea; Luca Peyronel; Frances Pinnock (eds.); Università degli studi di Roma “La Sapienza,” Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche, Archeologiche e Anthropologiche dell’Antichità: Roma, 1397-1415.

Pinnock, Frances; 2001. “The urban landscape of Old Syrian Ebla,” JCS 53: 13-33.

Piper, Karen; 2002. Cartographic fictions: maps, race, and identity. Rutgers University Press, New Brunswick, New Jersey.

Pittman, Holly; 1984. Art of the Bronze Age: Southeastern Iran, Western Central Asia and the Indus Valley, Metropolitan Museum of Art: New York.

Pittman, Holly; 1993. “Pictures of an administration: The Late Uruk scribe at work,” in Between the rivers and over the mountains: Archaeologica Anatolica et Mesopotamica Alba Palmieri dedicata, M. Frangipane et.al. (eds), Rome: 235-246.

Pittman, Holly; 1994. “Towards an understanding of the role of glyptic imagery in the administrative systems of the Proto-literate greater Mesopotamia” in Archives before writing: Proceedings of the International Colloquium Oriolo Romano, October 23-25, 1991.P. Ferioli et al (eds), Scriptorium: 177-204.

Pittman, Holly; 1995. [Review of Sennacherib’s palace without rival at Nineveh, John Malcolm Russell. University of Chicago Press, 1991.] Art Bulletin 77: 497-99.

Pittman, Holly; 1996a. “Constructing context: The Gebel el-Arak knife — Greater Mesopotamian and Egyptian interaction in the Late Fourth millenium B.C.,” in The study of the Ancient Near East in the Twenty-First century, J.S. Cooper and G.M.Schwartz (eds.), Eisenbrauns: 9-32.

Pittman, Holly; 1996b. “The White Obelisk and the problem of historical narrative in the art of Assyria,” Art Bulletin 78: 334-355.

Pittman, Holly; 2002. “The ‘Jeweler’s’ seal from Susa and art of Awan,” in Leaving no stones unturned: essays on the Ancient Near East and Egypt in honor of Donald P. Hansen. E. Ehrenberg (ed.); Eisenbrauns: Winona Lake, Indiana: 211-235.

Pittman, Holly; 2003. “Reconsidering the Trouvaille de la statuette d’or: Late Sukkalmah period at Susa,” in Yeki Bud Yeki Nabud: Essays on the archaeology of Iran in honor of William M. Sumner. Naomi F. Millar and Kamyar Abdi (eds.); Cotsen Institute of Archaeology at UCLA Monograph 48; Los Angeles, 177-191.

Pleiner, Radomir and Judith K. Bjorkman; 1974. “The Assyrian Iron age: the history of iron in the Assyrian civilization,” PAPS 118: 283-213.

P.-Lévy, Françoise; Marion Segaud; 1983. Anthropologie de l’espace. Paris: Centre Georges Pompidou, Centre de Création Industrielle.

Podany, Amanda H.; 2002. The land of Hana: kings, chronology and scribal tradition. CDL Press: Bethesda.

Poetto, Massimo; 1998. “Traces of geography in hieroglyphic Luwian documents of the Late Empire and early Post-Empire period (Boğazköy-Südburg and Kızıldağ IV: the case of Masa,” in III. Uluslararası Hititoloji Kongresi Bildirileri Çorum 16-22 Eylül 1996. Acts of the IIIrd International Congress of Hititology, Çorum 16-22 September, 1996. Sedat Alp and Aygül Süel (eds.); Ankara: Uyum Ajans, 469-479.

Pollock, Susan and Reinhard Bernbeck; 2000. “And they said, let us make gods in our image: gendered ideologies in ancient Mesopotamia, ” in Reading the Body: Representations and remains in the archaeological record, Alison E. Rautman (ed.), University of Pennsylvania Press, Philadelphia.

Pollock, Susan; 1991. “Of priestesses, princes and poor relations: The dead in the Royal Cemetery of Ur,” Cambridge Archaeological Journal 1: 171-189.

Pollock, Susan; 1992. “Bureaucrats and managers, peasants and pastoralists, imperialists and traders: research on the Uruk and Jemdet Nasr periods in Mesopotamia,” Journal of World Prehistory 6: 297-336.

Pollock, Susan; 1997. “Ökonomische Aspekte der urbanen Entwicklung in der Uruk-Zeit,” in Die orientalische Stadt: Kontinuität, Wandel, Bruch. G. Wilhelm (ed.), SDV Saarbrücker Druckerei und Verlag: Saarbrücken: 221-237.

Pollock, Susan; 1999. Ancient Mesopotamia: the Eden that never was. Cambridge University Press: Cambridge.

Pollock, Susan; 2001. “The Uruk period in Southern Mesopotamia,” in Uruk Mesopotamia & its neighbors: cross-cultural interactions in the era of state formation. M. Rothmann (ed.), School of American Research Press: Santa Fe: 181-231.

Pongratz-Leisten, Beate; 1994. Ina šulmi īrub: die kulttopographische und ideologische Programmatik der akītu-Prozession in Babylonien und Assyrien im I. Jahrtausend v.Chr. Mainz Am Rhein: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.

Pongratz-Leisten, Beate; 1997a. “The interplay of military strategy and cultic practice in Assyrian politics,” in Assyria 1995. Proceedings of the 10th Anniversary Symposium of the Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project. Simo Parpola & R.M. Whiting (eds.). Helsinki: The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project, 245-252.

Pongratz-Leisten, Beate; 1997b. “Toponyme als Ausdruck assyrischen Herrschaftsanspruchs,” in Ana šadî Labnāni lū allik: Beiträge zu altorientalischen und mittelmeerischen Kulturen. Festschrift für Wolfgang Röllig. B. Pongratz-Leisten, H. Kühne & P. Xella (eds.), Verlag Butzon & Bercker Kevelaer, Neukirchener Verlag: Neukirchen -Vluny, 325-343.

Pongratz-Leisten, Beate; 1999. Herrschaftswissen in Mesopotamien: Formen der Kommunikation zwischen Gott und König im 2. und 1. Jahrtausend v.Chr. State Archives of Assyria Studies Volume X. Helsinki: The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project

Pongratz-Leisten, Beate; 2001. “The other and the enemy in the Mesopotamian conception of the world” in Mythology and mythologies: methodological approaches to intercultural influences. R.M. Whiting (ed.). The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project: Helsinki, 195-231.

Pongratz-Leisten, Beate; Hartmut Kühne; Paolo Xella (eds.); 1997. Ana šadî Labnāni lū allik: Beiträge zu altorientalischen und mittelmeerischen Kulturen. Festschrift für Wolfgang Röllig. Neukirchen -Vluny: Verlag Butzon & Bercker Kevelaer, Neukirchener Verlag.

Popko, Maciej; 1995. Religions of Asia Minor. Warsaw: Academic Publications Dialog.

Porter, Barbara Nevling; 1993a. Images, power, and politics: Figurative aspects of Esarhaddon’s Babylonian policy, Philadelphia.

Porter, Barbara Nevling; 1993b. “Sacred trees, date palms and the royal persona of Ashurnasirpal II,” JNES 52: 129-139.

Porter, Barbara Nevling; 1993c. “Conquest or kudurru’s? A note on the peaceful strategies of Assyrian government,” in The tablet and the scroll: Near Eastern studies in honor of William W. Hallo. Mark E Cohen, Daniel C. Snell, David B. Weisberg (eds.); Bethesda, Maryland: CDL Press, 194-197.

Porter, Barbara Nevling; 2001. “The importance of place: Esarhaddon’s stelae at Til Barsip and Sam’al,” in Historiography in the cuneiform world. Proceedings of the XLVe Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale. Tzvi Abusch et. al. (eds.); Bethesda Maryland: CDL Press, 375-390.

Porter, R. M.; 2003. “Dating the Neo-Hittite kinglets of Gurgum/Maraş,” Anatolica 29: 7-16.

Possehl, Gregory; 1990. “Revolution in the urban revolution: the emergence of Indus urbanization,” Annual Review of Anthropology 19: 261-82.

Postgate, Carolyn; David Oates; Joan Oates; 1997. The Excavations at Tell el Rimah: The Pottery, British School of Archaeology in Iraq, Wiltshire.

Postgate, J. Nicholas; 1971. “Land tenure in the Middle Assyrian period: a reconstruction,” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 34: 496-520.

Postgate, J. Nicholas; 1973. The governor’s palace archive, British School of Archaeology in Iraq.

Postgate, J. Nicholas; 1974a. “Some remarks on conditions in the Assyrian countryside,” JESHO 17: 223-243.

Postgate, J. Nicholas; 1974b. “The bit akiti in Assyrian Nabu temples,” Sumer 30: 51-74.

Postgate, J. Nicholas; 1979. “The economic structure of the Assyrian Empire,” in Power and propaganda, M. Trolle Larsen (ed.), Copenhagen: 193-221.

Postgate, J. Nicholas; 1980. “Imgur-Enlil,” s.v. RlA 5 (1976-1980) 66-67.

Postgate, J. Nicholas; 1982a. “Abu Salabikh,” in Fifty years of Mesopotamian discovery: the work of the British School of archaeology in Iraq (1932-1982). J. Curtis (ed.), The British School of Archaeology in Iraq: London: 48-61.

Postgate, J. Nicholas; 1982b. “Ilku and land tenure in the Middle Assyrian kingdom - a second attempt,” in Societies and languages of the Ancient Near East: Studies in honor of I. M. Diakonoff. J.N. Postgate (ed.). Warminster, Wilts: Aris and Phillips Ltd., 304-313.

Postgate, J. Nicholas; 1985. [Review of Die Orts- und Gewässer-namen der mittelbabylonischen und mittelassyrischen Zeit, Khaled Nashef. Weisbaden: Reichert, 1982.] AfO 32: 95-101.

Postgate, J. Nicholas; 1989. “The ownership and exploitation of land in Assyria in the 1st millennium B.C.,” in Reflets de deux fleuves: volume de mèlanges offerts à André Finet. Akkadica Supplementum IV; M. Lebeau & P. Talon (eds.); Peeters; Leuven: 141-152.

Postgate, J. Nicholas; 1990a. “Excavations at Abu Salabikh, 1988-1989,” Iraq 52: 95-106.

Postgate, J. Nicholas; 1990b. “Archaeology and the texts-Bridging the gap,” Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 80: 228-240.

Postgate, J. Nicholas; 1992a. Early Mesopotamia: Society and Economy at the dawn of history, Routledge: London and New York.

Postgate, J. Nicholas; 1992b. “Trees and timbers in the Assyrian texts,” Bulletin on Sumerian agriculture 6: 177-191.

Postgate, J. Nicholas; 1992c. “The Land of Assur and the Yoke of Assur” in Archaeology of Empires. WA 23/3. John F. Cherry (ed). Routledge: 247-263.

Postgate, J. Nicholas; 1995a. “Royal ideology and state administration in Sumer and Akkad,” in in Civilizations of the Ancient Near East. J.M. Sasson; ed.. New York: Simon & Schuster Macmillan, vol. I: 395-411.

Postgate, J. Nicholas; 1995b. “Assyria: the home provinces,” in Neo-Assyrian geography. Mario Liverani (ed.); Università di Roma “La Sapienza,” Dipartimento di Scienze storiche, archeologiche e anthropologiche dell’Antichità, Quaderni di Geografia Storica 5: Roma: Sargon srl, 1-17.

Postgate, J. Nicholas; 1997a. “Mesopotamian petrology: Stages in the classification of the material world,” CAJ 7: 205-224.

Postgate, J. Nicholas; 1997b. “Imperial motivation - a Mesopotamian view [Review feature:Askut in Nubia,” CAJ 7: 133-37.

Postgate, J. Nicholas; 1997c. “Middle Assyrian to Neo-Assyrian: the nature of the shift,” in Assyrien im Wandel der Zeiten: XXXIXe Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale Heidelberg 6.-10. Juli 1992. H. Waetzoldt & H. Hauptmann (eds.); Heidelberg: Heidelberger Orientverlag, 159-168.

Postgate, J. Nicholas; 2002. “Business and government in Middle Assyrian Rimah,” in Of pots and plans: papers on the archaeology and history of Mesopotamia and Syria presented to David Oates in honour of his 75th birthday. Lamie Al-Gailani Werr et.al. (eds.), Nabu Publications: London, 297-308.

Postgate, J. Nicholas and Julian E. Reade; 1980. “Kal†u,” RlA 5 (1976-1980) 303-323.

Potts, D. T.; 1997. Mesopotamian civilization: the material foundations. Cornell University Press: Ithaca, New York.

Potts, Timothy; Michael Roaf; Diana Stein (eds.); 2003. Culture through objects: ancient Near Eastern studies in honor of P.R.S. Moorey. Oxford: Griffith Institute.

Powell, Marvin A; 1995. “Wine and the vine in ancient Mesopotamia: the cuneiform evidence,” in The origins and ancient history of wine. Patrick E. McGowern; Stuart J. Fleming; Solomon H. Katz (eds.); Luxembourg: Gordon and Breach Publishers, 97-122.

Prayon, Friedhelm & Wolfgang Röllig (eds.); 2000. Akten des Kolloquiums zum Thema Der Orient und Etrurien: Zum Phänomen des ‘Orientalisierung’ im westlichen Mittel-meerraum (10.-6. Jh. v. Chr.), Istituti Editoriali e Poligrafici Internazionali: Pisa Roma.

Pritchard, James B.(ed.) ; 1969. The Ancient Near East Volume II: A new antology of texts and pictures, Princeton University Press.

Prosecký, Jiři (ed.); 1998. The intellectual life in the Ancient Near East: Papers presented at the 43rd Rencontre assyriologique internationale Prague July 1-5 1996, Academy of Sciences of the Czech Republic Oriental Institute, Prague.

Pruss, Alexander; 2000. “Recent excavations at Tell Chuera and the chronology of the site,” in Proceedings of the First International Congress on the Archaeology of the Ancient Near East. Paolo Matthiae; Alessandra Enea; Luca Peyronel; Frances Pinnock (eds.); Università degli studi di Roma “La Sapienza,” Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche, Archeologiche e Anthropologiche dell’Antichità: Roma, 1431-1446.

Pruss, Alexander; 2002. “Ein Licht in der Nacht? Die Amuq-Ebene während der Dark Ages,” in Die nahöstlichen Kulturen und Griechenland an der Wende vom 2. zum 1. Jahrtausend v.Chr.: Kontinuität und Wandel von Strukturen und Mechanismen kultureller Interaktion. Eva Andrea Braun-Holzinger and Hartmut Matthäus (eds.); Möhnesee: Bibliopolis, 161-176.

Pruss, Alexander and ‘Abd al-Masīh Bagdo; 2002. “Tell Fecheriye: Bericht über die erste Kampagne der deutsch-syrischen Ausgrabungen 2001,” MDOG 134: 311-329.

Pruzsinszky, Regine; 2004. “Evidence for the short chronology in Mesopotamia? The chronological relationship between the texts from Emar and Ekalte,” in Mesopotamian dark age revisited: proceedings of an international conference of SCIEM 2000 (Vienna 8th-9th November 2002). Hermann Hunger and Regine Pruzsinszky (eds.); Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften Denkschriften der Gesamtakademie Band 32: Contributions to the Chronology of the Eastern Mediterranean Volume VI. Wien: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 43-50.

Puhvel, Jaan; 1997. Hittite etymological dictionary, Volume 3: words beginning with K. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter.

Pulhan, Gül; 2000. On the eve of the dark age: Qarni Lim’s palace at Tell Leilan. Unpublished PhD Dissertation, Yale University. Ann Arbor: UMI.

R -->[Go to top]

Rackham, Oliver; 1992. “Trees and woodland in the history and archaeology of the landscape,” in Archeologia del paessaggio. IV Ciclo di Lezioni sulla Ricerca applicata in Archeologia Certosa di Pontignano (Siena), 14-26 gennaio 1991. Manuela Bernardi (ed); Firenze: Edizioni All’Insegna del Giglio, 249-264.

Radner, Karin; 1999a. “Traders in the Neo-Assyrian period,” in Trade and finance in Ancient Mesopotamia. MOS Studies 1, Proceedings of the First MOS Symposium (Leiden 1997). J.G. Dercksen (ed.). Leiden: Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut te Istanbul, 101-126.

Radner, Karin; 1999b. “Money in the Neo-Assyrian Empire,” in Trade and finance in Ancient Mesopotamia. MOS Studies 1, Proceedings of the First MOS Symposium (Leiden 1997). J.G. Dercksen (ed.). Leiden: Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut te Istanbul, 127-157.

Radner, Karin; 2000. “How did the Neo-Assyrian king perceive his land and its resources,” in Rainfall and agriculture in Northern Mesopotamia. R.M. Jas (ed.), Proceedings of the Third Mos Symposium, Leiden 1999; Istanbul: Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut, 233-246.

Radner, Karin; 2003. [Review of Aššur is King! Aššur is King! Religion in the exercise of power in the Neo-Assyrian Empire, Steven W. Holloway. Leiden, 2002.] JESHO 46: 226-230.

Radner, Karin and Andreas Schachner; 2001. “From Tušhan to Amēdi: topographical questions concernin the Upper Tigris region in the Assyrian period,” in Salvage Project of the Archaeological Heritage of the Ilısu and Carchemish dam reservoirs: activities in 1999. Numan Tuna, Jean Öztürk, Jâle Velibeyoğlu (eds.); Ankara: Middle East Technical University, Centre for Research and Assessment of the Historic Environment, 753-776, figures in 749-752.

Rainey, A.F. (ed.); 1993. Kinattūtu ša dārâti. Raphael Kutscher memorial volume. Tel Aviv University, Institute of Archaeology: Tel Aviv.

Rainville, Lynn; 2003. [Review of Ethnoarchaeology of Anatolia: Rural socio-economy in the Bronze and Iron ages, Jak Yakar. Tel Aviv, 2000.] JESHO 46: 237-239.

Rainville, Lynn; 2005. Investigating Upper Mesopotamian households using micro-archaeological techniques. BAR International Series 1368. Oxford.

Rapoport, Amos; 1993. “On the nature of capitals and their physical expression,” in Capital cities: international perspectives = Les capitales: perspectives internationales. J. Taylor, J. G. Lengellé, C. Andrew (eds.). Ottowa: Carleton University Press, 31-67.

Rapoport, Amos; 1994. “Spatial organization and the built environment,” in Companion encyclopedia of anthropology. Tim Ingold (ed.); London and New York: Routledge, (Reprint 2002): 460-502.

Ratté, Christopher; 1993. “Lydian contributions to archaic East Greek architecture,” in Les grands ateliers d’architecture dans le monde egeen du VIe siecle av. J.-C. J. des Courtils and J.-C. Moretti (eds.), Institut Français d’Etudes Anatoliennes d’Istanbul: Paris: 1-12, Plate 1.

Reade, Julian Edgeworth; 1975. “Aššurnasirpal I and the White Obelisk,” Iraq 37: 129-150.

Reade, Julian Edgeworth; 1978. “Studies in Assyrian geography: Part 1. Sennacherib and the waters of Nineveh,” Revue d’Assyriologie 72: 47-72 and (suite) 157-180.

Reade, Julian Edgeworth; 1979a. “Assyrian architectural decoration: techniques and subject-matter,” Baghdader Mittelungen 10: 17-49; Plates 1-25.

Reade, Julian Edgeworth; 1979b. “Narrative composition in Assyrian sculpture,” Baghdader Mittelungen 10: 52-110; Plates 1-25.

Reade, Julian Edgeworth; 1979c. “Ideology and propaganda in Assyrian art,” in Power and Propaganda: A Symposium on Ancient Empires. Mogens Trolle Larsen (ed.); Copenhagen, 329-343.

Reade, Julian Edgeworth; 1979d. “The architectural context of Assyrian sculpture,” BaM 10: 75-87.

Reade, Julian Edgeworth; 1980a. “The Rassam obelisk,” Iraq 42: 1-22.

Reade, Julian Edgeworth; 1980b. “Space, scale and significance in Assyrian art,” BaM 11: 71-74.

Reade, Julian Edgeworth; 1981. “Neo-Assyrian monuments in their historical context,” in Assyrian royal inscriptions: New horizons in literary, ideological and historical analysis. F.M. Fales (ed.), Roma: Istituto per l’Oriente, Centro per le Antichità e la Storia dell’Arte del Vicino Oriente, 143-167.

Reade, Julian Edgeworth; 1982. “Nimrud,” in Fifty years of Mesopotamian discovery: The work of the British School of Archaeology in Iraq 1932-1982, ed. John Curtis, London: 99-112.

Reade, Julian Edgeworth; 1983. Assyrian sculpture. Harvard University Press, Cambridge, Mass.

Reade, Julian Edgeworth; 1985. “Texts and sculptures from the North-west Palace, Nimrud,” Iraq 47: 203-214.

Reade, Julian Edgeworth; 1989. “Shalmaneser or Ashurnasirpal in Ararat?” SAAB 3: 93-97.

Reade, Julian Edgeworth; 1990. “Carriers et prefabrication dans le monde neo-assyrien,” in Pierre eternelle du Nil au Rhin. Carriers et prefabrication. M. Waelkens (ed.); Bruxelles: Crédit Communal, 45-52.

Reade, Julian Edgeworth; 1995. “The symposion in ancient Mesopotamia: archaeological evidence,” in In Vino Veritas. Oswyn Murray and Manuela Tecuşan (eds.); London: British School at Rome, 35-56.

Reade, Julian Edgeworth; 1997. “Sumerian origins,” in Sumerian gods and their representations. I.L. Finkel & M.J. geller (eds.); Styx: Groningen: 221-29.

Reade, Julian Edgeworth; 2000a. “Restructuring the Assyrian sculptures,” in Variatio Delectat: Iran und der Westen. Gedenkschrift für Peter Calmeyer. R. Dittman et.al. (eds.), Ugarit-Verlag: Münster, 607-625.

Reade, Julian Edgeworth; 2000b. “Alexander the Great and the hanging gardens of Babylon,” Iraq 62: 195-217.

Reade, Julian Edgeworth; 2001. “Assyrian king-lists, the royal tombs of Ur, and Indus origins,” JNES 60: 1-29.

Reade, Julian Edgeworth; 2002a. “Shiru Maliktha and the Bandwai canal system,” in Of pots and plans: papers on the archaeology and history of Mesopotamia and Syria presented to David Oates in honour of his 75th birthday. Lamie Al-Gailani Werr et.al. (eds.), Nabu Publications: London, 309-318.

Reade, Julian Edgeworth; 2002b. “The ziggurat and temples of Nimrud,” Iraq 64: 135-216.

Redman, Charles L.; 1978. The rise of civilization: from early farmers to urban society in the ancient Near East. W.H. Freeman and Company: San Francisco.

Redman, Charles L.; 1999. Human impact on ancient environments. Tucson: The University of Arizona Press.

Reisman, Daniel; 1969. Two Neo-Sumerian royal hymns. Unpublished PhD dissertation. University of Pennsylvania: Philadelphia.

Reisman, Daniel; 1971. “Ninurta’s journey to Eridu,” JCS 24: 3-8.

Renger, Johannes; 1996. “Handwerk und Handwerker im alten Mesopotamien,” Altorientalische Forschungen 23: 211-231.

Renger, Johannes; 1997a. “Aspekte von Kontinuität und Diskontinuität in den assyrischen Königsinschriften,” in Assyrien im Wandel der Zeiten: XXXIXe Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale Heidelberg 6.-10. Juli 1992. H. Waetzoldt & H. Hauptmann (eds.); Heidelberg: Heidelberger Orientverlag, 169-175.

Renger, Johannes; 1997b. “Ein Bericht über das Assurprojekt der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft und des Vorderasiatischen Museums zu Berlin,” in Assyria 1995. Proceedings of the 10th Anniversary Symposium of the Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project. Simo Parpola & R.M. Whiting (eds.). Helsinki: The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project, 261-279.

Renger, Johannes; 2003. “Assur 1903-2003: 100 Jahre Ausgrabung der DOG in Assur und ein Bericht über das Assur-Projekt,” MDOG 135: 121-129.

Richter, Thomas; 2002. “Zur Frage der Entlehnung syrisch-mesopotamischer Kulturelemente nach Anatolien in der vor- und frühen althethitischen Zeit (19.-16. Jahrhundert v. Chr.)” in Brückenland Anatolien? Ursachen, Existensität und Modi des Kulturaustausches zwischen Anatolien und seinen Nachbarn. Hartmut Blum, Betina Faist, Peter Pfälzner, Anne-Maria Wittke (eds.). Tübingen: Attempto Verlag, 295-322.

Rigney, Ann; 1990. The rhetoric of historical representation: three narrative histories of the French Revolution. Cambridge University Press: Cambridge.

Riis, P.J. and Marie-Louise Buhl; 1990. Hama: fouilles et recherches de la Fondation Carlsberg 1931-1938. Volume II, Part 2. Les objects de la période dite Syro-Hittite (Âge du Fer). With contributions of Simo Parpola and Benedikt Otzen. Nationalmuseet Skrifter Storre Beretninger XII; Foundation Carlsberg. Copenhagen: Nationalmuseet.

Rivera-Núñez, Diego; Gonzalo Matilla; Concepción Obón de Castro; 1999. “Paleoethnobotanical approach to the Upper Euphrates,” in Archaeology of the Upper Syrian Euphrates: the Tishrin dam area. G. Del Olmo Lete and J.L. Montero Fenollós (eds.), Editorial Ausa: Barcelona, 245-256.

Roaf, Michael; 1990. “Sculptors and designers at Persepolis” in Investigating Artistic Environments in the Ancient Near East, Ann C. Gunter (ed.), Washington DC: 105-114.

Roaf, Michael; 1996. Cultural atlas of Mesopotamia and the Ancient Near East. Oxfordshire.

Roaf, Michael; 2000. “Survivals and revivals in the art of ancient Mesopotamia,” in Proceedings of the First International Congress on the Archaeology of the Ancient Near East. Paolo Matthiae; Alessandra Enea; Luca Peyronel; Frances Pinnock (eds.); Università degli studi di Roma “La Sapienza,” Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche, Archeologiche e Anthropologiche dell’Antichità: Roma, 1447-1462.

Roaf, Michael; 2001. “Continuity and change from the Middle to the Late Assyrian period,” in Migration und Kulturtransfer: Der Wandel vorder- und zentralasiatischer Kulturen im Umbruch vom 2. zum 1. vorchristlichen Jahrtausend. R. Eichmann & H. Parzinger (eds.); Dr. Rudolf Habelt GmbH: Bonn: 357-369.

Roberts, Neil; 1990. “Human induced landscape change in South and Southwest Turkey during the later Holocene,” in Man’s role in the shaping of the Eastern Mediterranean landscape. S. Bottema, G. Entjes-Nieborg, W. Van Zeist (eds.); Rotterdam: A.A. Balkema, 53-67.

Roberts, Neil and H.E. Wright, Jr.; 1993. “Vegetation, lake-level, and climatic history of the Near East and Southwest Asia,” in Global climates since the last glacial maximum. H.E. Wright, Jr., J.E. Kutzbach, T. Webb III, W.F. Ruddiman, F.A. Street-Perrott, and P.J. Bartlein (eds.); Minneapolis and London: University of Minnesota Press, 194-220.

Roberts, Neil; J. M. Reed; M.J. Leng; C. Kuzucuoğlu; M. Fontugne; J. Bertaux; H. Woldring; S. Bottema; S. Black; E. Hunt; M. Karabıyıkoğlu; 2001. “The tempo of Holocene climatic change in the eastern Mediterranean region: new high-resolution crater-lake sediment data from central Turkey,” The Holocene 11: 721-736.

Robson, Eleanor; 2001. “Technology in society: three textual case studies from Late Bronze age Mesopotamia,” in The social context of technological change: Egypt and the Near East, 1650-1550 BC. Andrew J. Shortland (ed.), Oxbow Books: Oxford, 39-57. [Table of Contents title is varied: “Society and technology in the Late Bronze Age: a guided tour of the cuneiform sources”]

Roller, Lynn E.; 1999. In search of the god the mother: the cult of Anatolian Cybele. Berkeley: University of California Press.

Röllig, Wolfgang; 1993. “Aktion oder Reaktion? Politisches Handeln assyrischer Könige,” in Anfänge politischen Denkens in der Antike: die nahöstlichen Kulturen und die Griechen. Kurt Raaflaub & Elisabeth Müller-Luckner (eds.); München: R. Oldenbourg Verlag, 105-113.

Röllig, Wolfgang; 1995. “Historical geography: past and present,” in Neo-Assyrian geography. Mario Liverani (ed.); Università di Roma “La Sapienza,” Dipartimento di Scienze storiche, archeologiche e anthropologiche dell’Antichità, Quaderni di Geografia Storica 5: Roma: Sargon srl, 117-125.

Röllig, Wolfgang; 2003. “Das Sitzbild des Kammaki vom Tell Halaf,” in Altertumswissenschaften im Dialog: Festschrift für Wolfram Nagel zur Vollendung seines 80. Lebensjahres. Reinhard Dittmann, Christian Eder, Bruno Jacobs (eds.). Münster: Ugarit-Verlag, 421-432.

Römer, W. H. Ph.; 1993. “Die Fluchtgeschichte,” in Texte aus der Umwelt des Alten Testament III: Weisheitstexte, Mythen und Epen. Gütersloh.

Römer, W. H. Ph.; 2001. Hymnen und Klagelieder in sumerischen Sprache. Ugarit Verlag: Münster.

Roobaert, Arlette; 1990. “The City Gate lions,” in Tell Ahmar 1988 Season. Guy Bunnens (ed.);Abr Nahrain Supplement 2. Leuven, 126-133.

Roobaert, Arlette and Guy Bunnens; 1999. “Excavations at Tell Ahmar - Til Barsip,” in Archaeology of the Upper Syrian Euphrates: the Tishrin dam area. G. Del Olmo Lete and J.L. Montero Fenollós (eds.), Editorial Ausa: Barcelona, 163-178.

Root, Margaret Root; 1990. “Circles of artistic programming: Strategies for studying creative process at Persepolis,” in Investigating artistic environments in the ancient Near East, Ann C. Gunter (ed.), Washington DC: 115-139.

Root, Margaret Root (ed.); 2005. This fertile land: signs + symbols in the early arts of Iran and Iraq. Kelsey Museum Publication 3. Ann Arbor, Michigan.

Rosen, Arlene Miller; 1986. Cities of clay: the geoarchaeology of tells. Chicago and London: The University of Chicago Press.

Rosenberg, Michael; Hakan Togul; 1991. “The Batman River archaeological site survey, 1990,” Anatolica 17: 240-254.

Rosengarten, Yvonne; 1977. Sumer et le sacré. Le jeu de prescriptions (me), des dieux, et des destins. Éditions E. de Boccard: Paris.

Rossner, Eberhard P.; 1984. Die hethitischen Felsreliefs in der Türkei: ein archäologischer Reiseführer. Rgensburg: Selbst-Verlag.

Rossner, Eberhard P.; 1987. Dieneuassyrischen Felsreliefs in der Türkei: ein archäologischer Reiseführer. München: E. P. Rossner Verlag.

Rebeca Blanco Rotea; Patricia Mañana Borrázas; Xurxo M. Ayán Vila; 2003. “Archaeology of architecture: theory, methodology and analysis from landscape archaeology,” in Archaeotecture: archaeology of architecture. Xurxo M. Ayán Vila, Rebeca Blanco Rotea, Patricia Mañana Borrázas (eds.); BAR International Series 1175. Oxford: Archeopress, 17-38.

Rothman, Mitchell S.(ed.); 2001. Uruk Mesopotamia & its neighbors: cross-cultural interactions in the era of state formation. School of American Research Press: Santa Fe.

Rouault, Olivier; 2000. “Hana et Babylone. Recherches récentes dans le Moyen-Euphrate,” in Proceedings of the First International Congress on the Archaeology of the Ancient Near East. Paolo Matthiae; Alessandra Enea; Luca Peyronel; Frances Pinnock (eds.); Università degli studi di Roma “La Sapienza,” Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche, Archeologiche e Anthropologiche dell’Antichità: Roma, 1463-1475.

Rouault, Olivier; 2004. “Chronological problems concerning the Middle Euphrates during the Bronze Age,” in Mesopotamian dark age revisited: proceedings of an international conference of SCIEM 2000 (Vienna 8th-9th November 2002). Hermann Hunger and Regine Pruzsinszky (eds.); Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften Denkschriften der Gesamtakademie Band 32: Contributions to the Chronology of the Eastern Mediterranean Volume VI. Wien: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 51-59.

Rouault, Olivier and Markus Wäfler (eds.); 2000. La Djéziré et l’Euphrate Syriens de la Protohistoire à la fin du IIe Millénaire av. J.-C. Tendances dans l’interprétation historique des données nouvelles (Subartu VII). Brepols.

Rouault, Olivier and Markus Wäfler; 2000. “Introduction aux recherches sur l’histoire de la Djéziré et de l’Euphrate syriens,” in La Djéziré et l’Euphrate Syriens de la Protohistoire à la fin du IIe Millénaire av. J.-C. Tendances dans l’interprétation historique des données nouvelles (Subartu VII). O. Rouault & M. Wäfler (eds.), Brepols: 5-8.

Routledge, Bruce; 1998. “Making nature human: production and specialization at Tell Gudeda in the Middle Khabur Valley,” in Espace Naturel, Espace Habité en Syrie du Nord (10e-2e millénaires av. J-C.) Natural Space, Inhabited Space in Northern Syria (10th-2nd millenium B.C.). Actes du colloque tenu à l’Université Laval (Quebec) du 5 au 7 mai 1997. Michel Fortin and Olivier Aurenche (eds.); Canadian Society for Mesopotamian Studies, Bulletin 33: Quebec, 243-256.

Rowlands, Michael; 1987. “Centre and periphery: a review of a concept,” in Centre and periphery in the ancient world. Michael Rowlands, Morgens Larsen, Kristian Kristiansen (eds.); Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1-11.

Rowlands, Michael; 1988. “A question of complexity,” in Domination and resistance. D. Miller et.al. (eds.) Unwin Hyman: London: 29-40.

Rowlands, Michael; 1993. “The role of memory in the transmission of culture,” World Archaeology 25: 141-151.

Rowlands, Michael; Morgens Larsen, Kristian Kristiansen (eds.); 1987. Centre and periphery in the ancient world. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Rowton, Michael B.; 1973a. “Autonomy and nomadism in Western Asia,” Orientalia 42: 247-258.

Rowton, Michael B.; 1973b. “Urban autonomy in a nomadic environment,” JNES 32: 201-215.

Rowton, Michael B.; 1974. “Enclosed nomadism,” JESHO 17: 1-30.

Rowton, Michael B.; 1980. “Pastoralism and the periphery in evolutionary perspective,” in L’archéologie de l’Iraq du début de l’époque Néolithique a 333 avant notre ère: Perspectives et limites de l’interprétation anthropologique des documents, Éditions du centre national de la recherche scientifique, Paris: 291-301.

Rowton, Michael B.; 1982. “Sumer’s strategic periphery in topological perspective,” in Zikir šumim: Assyriological studies presented to F.R. Kraus on the occasion of his seventieth birthday. Van Driel, G. et.al. (eds.), E.J.Brill: Leiden, 318-325.

Russell, Harry F.; 1984. “Shalmaneser’s campaign to Urartu in 856 BC and the historical geography of Eastern Anatolia according to the Assyrian sources,” AnSt 34: 173-201.

Russell, Harry F.; 1985. “The historical geography of the Euphrates and Habur according to the Middle- and Neo-Assyrian sources,” Iraq 47: 57-74.

Russell, Harry F.; 1986. “Assyrian monuments at the Tigris Tunnel,” in III. Araştırma Sonuçları Toplantısı. Ankara: T.C. Kültür ve Turizm Bakanlığı Eski Eserler ve Müzeler Genel Müdürlüğü, 361-363.

Russell, John Malcolm; 1987. “Bulls for the palace and order in the empire: The sculptural program of Sennacherib’ Court VI at Nineveh,” Art Bulletin 69: 520-539.

Russell, John Malcolm; 1991. Sennacherib’s palace without rival at Nineveh, The University of Chicago Press, Chicago.

Russell, John Malcolm; 1993. “Sennacherib’s Lachish narratives,” in Narrative and event in ancient art. P.J. Holliday (ed.), Cambridge University Press: Cambridge, 55-79.

Russell, John Malcolm; 1997. “Sennacherib’s palace without rival revisited: Excavations at Nineveh and in the British Museum archives,” in Assyria 1995. Proceedings of the 10th Anniversary Symposium of the Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project. Simo Parpola & R.M. Whiting (eds.). Helsinki: The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project, 295-306.

Russell, John Malcolm; 1998. “The program of the palace of Assurnasirpal II at Nimrud: Issues in the research and presentation of Assyrian art,” AJA 102: 655-715.

Russell, John Malcolm; 1999. The writing on the wall: Studies in the architectural context of Late Assyrian palace inscriptions, Eisenbrauns: Winona Lake.

Russell, John Malcolm; 1999b. “Neuassyrische Kunstperiode III: Reliefs,” RlA 9 (1998-2001) 243-264.

S -->Go to top

Sader, Hélène S.; 1987. Les États Araméens de Syrie depuis leur fondation jusqu’à leur transformation en provinces assyriennes. Beiruter Texte und Studien Band 36. Beirut.

Sader, Hélène S..; 1992. “12th century BC in Syria: the problem of the rise of the Aramaeans,” in The crisis years: the 12th century BC; from beyond the Danube to the Tigris. William A. Ward and Martha Sharp Joukowsky (eds.); Dubuque, Iowa: Kendall/Hunt Publishing Company, 157-163.

Sader, Hélène S.; 2000. “The Aramaean kingdoms of Syria: origin and formation processes,” in Essays on Syria in the Iron Age. G. Bunnens (ed.), Ancient Near Eastern Studies Supplement 7; Peeters Press: Louvain, 61-76.

Safren, Jonathan D.; 1984. “The location of Dūr-Ya†dun-Lim,” RA 78: 123-141.

Safren, Jonathan D.; 1989. “Dūr-Ya†dun-Lim — The raison d’être of an ancient mesopotamian fortress-city,” JESHO 32: 1-47.

Saggs, H.W.F.; 1984. The might that was Assyria. London: Sidgwick & Jackson.

Sallaberger, Walther and Aage Westenholz; 1999. Mesopotamien: Akkade-Zeit und UrIII-Zeit. Orbis Biblicus et Orientalis 160/3. Universtätsverlag Freiburg Schweiz, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht: Göttingen.

Sallaberger, Walther; 1997. “Nippur als religiöses Zentrum Mesopotamiens im historischen Wandel,” in Die orientalische Stadt: Kontinuität, Wandel, Bruch. G. Wilhelm (ed.), SDV Saarbrücker Druckerei und Verlag: Saarbrücken: 147-168.

Salmond, Anne; 1982. “Theoretical landscapes: on cross-cultural conceptions of knowledge,” in Semantic anthropology. David Parkin (ed.). London: Academic Press, 65-87.

Salonen, Erkki; 1970. Über das Erwerbsleben im alten Mesopotamien: Untersuchungen zu den Akkadischen Berufsnamen. Studia Orientalia Edidit Societas Orientalis Fennica 41; Helsinki.

Salvini, Mirjo; 1995. “Some historic-geographical problems concerning Assyria and Urartu,” in Neo-Assyrian geography. Mario Liverani (ed.); Università di Roma “La Sapienza,” Dipartimento di Scienze storiche, archeologiche e anthropologiche dell’Antichità, Quaderni di Geografia Storica 5: Roma: Sargon srl, 43-53.

Salvini, Mirjo; 1996. The Habiru prism of the king Tunip-Teššup of Tikunani. Documenta Asiana 3. Istituti Editoriali e Poligrafici Internazionali: Roma.

Salvini, Mirjo; 2001. “Die Einwirkung des Reiches Urartu auf die politischen Verhältnisse auf dem Iranischen Plateau,” in Migration und Kulturtransfer: Der Wandel vorder- und zentralasiatischer Kulturen im Umbruch vom 2. zum 1. vorchristlichen Jahrtausend. R. Eichmann & H. Parzinger (eds.); Dr. Rudolf Habelt GmbH: Bonn: 343-356.

Sams, G. Kenneth; 1989. “Sculpted orthostates at Gordion,” in Anatolia and the Ancient Near East: studies in honor of Tahsin Özgüç. Kutlu Emre, Barthel Hrouda, Machteld Mellink, Nimet Özgüç (eds.); Ankara: Türk Tarih Kurumu, 447-453.

Sancisi-Weerdenburg, Heleen; 1993. “Political concepts in Old-Persian royal inscriptions,” in Anfänge politischen Denkens in der Antike: die nahöstlichen Kulturen und die Griechen. Kurt Raaflaub & Elisabeth Müller-Luckner (eds.); München: R. Oldenbourg Verlag, 145-163.

Sanlaville, Paul; 2000. Le Moyen-Orient arabe: le milieu et l’homme. Paris: Armand Colin.

Santley, Robert S.; 1980. “Disembedded capitals reconsidered,” American antiquity 45: 132-145.

Sarpaki, Anaya; 1992. “The palaeoethnobotanical approach: the Mediterranean triad or is it a quartet?” in Agriculture in ancient Greece. Berit Wells (ed.); Proceedings of the Seventh International Symposium at the Swedish Institute at Athens, 16-17 May, 1990. Stockholm: Paul Åströms Förlag, 61-75.

Sassmannshausen, Leonhard; 2004. “Babylonian chronology of the 2nd hald of 2nd milllennium BC,” in Mesopotamian dark age revisited: proceedings of an international conference of SCIEM 2000 (Vienna 8th-9th November 2002). Hermann Hunger and Regine Pruzsinszky (eds.); Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften Denkschriften der Gesamtakademie Band 32: Contributions to the Chronology of the Eastern Mediterranean Volume VI. Wien: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 60-70.

Sasson, Jack M.; 1966. “A sketch of North Syrian economic relations in the Middle Bronze age,” JESHO 9: 161-181

Sasson, Jack M.; 1990a. “Artisans… Artists: documentary perspectives from Mari, ” in Investigating Artistic Environments in the Ancient Near East. Ann C. Gunter (ed.), Arthur M. Sackler Gallery, Smithsonian Instituton: Washington DC, 21-27.

Sasson, Jack M.; 1990b. “Mari historiography and the Yakhdun-Lim disc inscription,”in Lingering over words: studies in ancient Near Eastern literature in honor of William L. Moran. Tzvi Abusch, John Huehnergard, and Piotr Steinkeller (eds); Scholars Press: Atlanta, 439-449.

Sauer, Carl O.; 1925. “The morphology of landscape,” University of California Publications in Geography 2.2: 19-53.

Sauvage, Martin; 1998. La brique et sa mise en œuvre en Mésopotamie: des origins à l’époque achéménide. Paris: Éditions Recherche sur les Civilisations.

Savaş, Savaş Özkan; 2001. “Yumruk biçimli gümüş Hitit kabı ile Fraktın kaya anıtı üzerinde görülen bazı kült nesnelerinin identifikasyonu,” in Akten des IV. Internationalen Kongresses für Hethitologie, Würzburg, 4-8 Oktober 1999. Gernot Wilhelm (ed.), Studien zu den Boğazköy-Texten 45; Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, 610-622.

Scafa, Paola Negri; 1998. “ ‘ana pani abulli ša‘ir’: Gates in the texts of the city of Nuzi,” in Studies on the civilization and culture of Nuzi and the Hurrians 9: General studies and excavations at Nuzi 10/2. David I. Owen and Gernot Wilhem (eds): Bethesda, Maryland: CDL Press, 139-162.

Schachner, Andreas; 1999. Von der Rundhütte zum Kaufmannshaus: Kulturhistorische Untersuchungen zur Entwicklung prähistorischer Wohnhäuser in Zentral-, Ost- und Südostanatolien. BAR International Series 807; Oxford: Archeopress.

Schachner, Andreas and Şenay Schachner; 2003. “Ein neu-assyrischer Reliefblock aus dem östlichen Kašyari-Gebirge,” BaM 34: 221-233.

Scheffler, Thomas; 2003. “ ‘Fertile Crescent’, ‘Orient’, ‘Middle East’: the changing mental maps of Southwest Asia,” European Review of History 10: 253-272.

Schiffer, Michael Brian (ed.); 2000. Social theory in archaeology. Foundations of Archaeological Inquiry. Salt Lake City: The University of Utah Press.

Schirmer, Wulf; 1993. “Die Bauanlagen auf dem Göllüdag in Kappadokien” in Architectura 23: 121-131.

Schirmer, Wulf; 1999a. “Eine richtige Bergstadt? Die Bauanlagen auf dem Göllüdağ und ihre historischen Zugangswege,” in Stadt und Umland: Neue Ergebnisse der archäologischen Bau- und Siedlungsforschung, E.-L. Schwandner and K. Rheidt (eds.), Verlag Philipp von Zabern, Mainz am Rhein: 129-142.

Schrirmer, Wulf; 1999b. “Göllüdağ,” 17. Araştırma Sonuçları Toplantısı. Ankara: T.C. Kültür Bakanlığı Anıtlar ve Müzeler Genel Müdürlüğü, vol. I: 177-184.

Schloen, John David; 2001. The house of the father as fact and symbol: Patrimonialism in Ugarit and the Ancient Near East, Eisenbrauns: Winona Lake, Indiana.

Schmandt-Besserat, Denise; 1993. “Images of enship,” in Between the rivers and over the mountains: Archaeologica Anatolica et Mesopotamica Alba Palmieri dedicata. M. Frangipane et.al. (eds), Rome: 201-219.

Schmandt-Besserat, Denise; 2001. “Feasting in the Ancient Near East,” in Feasts: archaeological and ethnographic perspectives on food, politics, and power. Michael Dietler and Brian Hayden (eds); Washington and London: Smithsonian Institution Press, 391-403.

Schmidt, Hansjörg; 1999. “Vorderasiatische Archäologie und Bauforschung,” in Fluchtpunkt Uruk: Archäologische Einheit aus methodischer Vielfalt: Schriften für Hans Jörg Nissen. Hartmut Kühne, Reinhard Bernbeck, Karin Bartl (eds.); Rahden/Westf.: Verlag Marie Leidorf GmbH, 184-214.

Schmidt, Jürgen; 1964. “Strassen in altorientalischen Wohngebeiten: eine Studie zur Geschicte des Städtbaues in Mesopotamien und Syrien,” Bagh. Mitt. 3: 125-147.

Schmidt-Colinet, Constanze; 2001. “Die Löwenjagd am assyrischen Neujahrsfest 672 v.Chr. Beobachtungen an den Jagdreliefs in Raum C im Nordpalast con Niniveh,” Mesopotamia 36: 103-118.

Schneider, Anna; 1920. Die sumerische Tempelstadt. Die Anfänge der Kulturwirtscahft. Essen.

Scholz, Bernhard; 1986. “Mesopotamien und das Ausland Gastarbeiter im alten Vorderasien,” in Kulturkontakte und ihre Bedeutung in Geschichte und gegenwart des Orients. Beiträge zum 1. Grazer Morgenländischen Symposion (19.3.1986); Hannes D. Galter (ed.); Graz, 5-12.

Scholz, Bernhard (ed.); 1989. Der orientalische Mensch und seine beziehungen zur Umwelt. Beiträge zum 2. Grazer morgenländischen Symposion (2-5. März 1989), Graz.

Schretter, Manfred; 1989. “Einige Bemerkungen zu ‘Natur’ im Spiegel des sumerischen Worschatzes,” in Der orientalische Mensch und seine beziehungen zur Umwelt. Bernhard Scholz, (ed.); Beiträge zum 2. Grazer morgenländischen Symposion (2-5. März 1989), Graz, 1-18.

Schwartz, Glenn; 1989. “The origins of Aramaeans in Syria and northern Mesopotamia: research problems and potential strategies,” in To the Euphrates and beyond: archaeological studies in honor of Maurits N. van Loon. O.M.C. Haex, H.H. Curvers and P.M.M.G. Akkermans (eds.); Rotterdam: A.A.Balkema, 275-291.

Schwartz, Glenn M.; 1994a. “Before Ebla: models of pre-state political organization in Northern Mesopotamia,” ,” in Chiefdoms and early states in the Near East: the organizational dynamics of complexity. G. Stein and M.S. Rothman (eds.); Monographs in World Archaeology 18. Madison Wisconsin: Prehistory Press, 153-174.

Schwartz, Glenn M.; 1994b. “Rural economic specialization and early urbanization in the Khabur valley, Syria,” in Archaeological views from the countryside: village communities in early complex societies. Glenn M. Schwartz and Steven E. Falconer (eds.), Smithsonian Institution Press: Washington, 19-36.

Schwartz, Glenn; Hans H. Curvers; Fokke A. Gerritsen; Jennifer A. MacCormack; Naomi F. Miller; Jill A. Weber; 2000. “Excavation and survey in the Jabbul plain, Western Syria: The Umm el-Marra Project 1996-1997,” AJA 104: 419-462.

Schwartz, Glenn M. and Steven E. Falconer (eds.); 1994. Archaeological views from the countryside: village communities in early complex societies. Smithsonian Institution Press: Washington.

Schwartz, Glenn M. and Steven E. Falconer; 1994. “Rural approaches to social complexity,” in Archaeological views from the countryside: village communities in early complex societies. Glenn M. Schwartz and Steven E. Falconer (eds.); Washington: Smithsonian Institution Press, 1-9.

Schwartz Dood, Lynn; 2002. The ancient past in the ancient present: cultural identitiy in Gurgum during the Late Bronze Age- early Iron Age transition in North Syria. Unpublished PhD dissertation. Los Angeles: University of California.

Schwarzer, Mitchell; 1993. “Ontology and representation in Karl Bötticher’s theory of tectonics,” JSAH 52: 267-280.

Schwemer, Daniel; 2001. Die Wettergottgestalten Mesopotamiens und Nordsyriens im Zeitalter der Keilschriftkulturen : Materialien und Studien nach den schriftlichen Quellen. Wiesbaden : Harrassowitz

Scott, James C.; 1998. Seeing like a state: How certain schemes to improve the human condition have failed, Yale University Press, New Haven and London.

Scott, M. Louise and John MacGinnis; 1990. “Notes on Nineveh,” Iraq 52: 63-73.

Scully, Stephen; 1990. Homer and the city. Cornell University Press: Ithaca.

Scurlock, JoAnn; 1997. “Neo-Assyrian battle tactics,” in Crossing boundaries and linking horizons: Studies in honor of Michael C. Astour on his 80th birthday. Gordon D. Young, Mark W. Chalavas, Richard E. Averbeck (eds.); Bethesda, Maryland: CDL Press, 491-517.

Seeher, Jürgen; 1998. “Neue Befunde zur Endzeit con Hattuša: Ausgrabungen auf Büyükkaya in Boğazköy,” in III. Uluslararası Hititoloji Kongresi Bildirileri Çorum 16-22 Eylül 1996. Acts of the IIIrd International Congress of Hititology, Çorum 16-22 September, 1996. Sedat Alp and Aygül Süel (eds.); Ankara: Uyum Ajans, 515-523.

Seeher, Jürgen; 2000. “Hattuşa/Boğazköy’ün yerleşim tarihine yeni katkılar: Büyükkaya kazılarına toplu bir bakış,” Tüba-Ar 3: 15-34.

Seeher, Jürgen; 2001. “Die Zerstörung der Stadt Hattuša,” in Akten des IV. Internationalen Kongresses für Hethitologie, Würzburg, 4-8 Oktober 1999. Gernot Wilhelm (ed.), Studien zu den Boğazköy-Texten 45; Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, 623-634.

Seeliger, Thomas C.; Ernst Pernicka; Günther A. Wagner; Friedrich Begemann; Sigrid Schmitt-Strecker; Clemens Eibner; Önder Öztunalı; István Baranyi; 1985. “Archäometallurgische Untersuchungen in Nord- und OstAnatolien,” Jahrbuch des Römisch-Germanischen Zentralmuseums Mainz 32: 597-659.

Seidl, Ursula; 2001. “Siegelabdrücke auf Tonverschlüssen aus Toprakkale,” ,” in Beiträge zur Vorderasiatischen Archäologie Winfried Orthmann gewidmet. Jan-Waalke Meyer, Mirko Novák and Alexander Pruß (eds.); Frankfurt am Main: 446-455.

Séiquer, Gonzalo Matilla; 1999. “Tell Khamīs,” in Archaeology of the Upper Syrian Euphrates: the Tishrin dam area. G. Del Olmo Lete and J.L. Montero Fenollós (eds.), Aula Orientalis Supp. 15. Editorial Ausa: Barcelona, 205-225.

Semper, Gottfried; 2004. Style in the technical and tectonic arts; or, practical aesthetics. Translated by Harry Francis Mallgrave and Michael Robinson; introduction by Harry Francis Mallgrave; originally published as Der Stil in den technischen und tektonischen Künsten; oder, Praktische Aesthetik: Ein Handbuch für Techniker, Künstler und Kunstfreunde, 2 vols. (Frankfurt am Main: Verlag für Kunst und Wissenschaft, 1860; Munich: F. Bruckmann, 1863). Texts and Documents. Los Angeles, The Getty Research Institute.

Sérandour, Arnaud (ed.); 1997. Des Sumériens aux Romains d’Orient: la perception géographique du monde. Espaces et territoires au Proche-Orient ancien. Actes de table ronde du 16 novembre 1996 organisée par l’URA 1062 ‘études sémitiques’. Antiquités Sémitiques II; Paris: Jean Maisonneuve.

Seux, M.-J.; 1967. Épithètes royales akkadiennes et sumériennes. Letouzey et Ané: Paris.

Sevin, Veli; 1987. “Malatya-Elazığ-Bingöl illeri yüzey araştırması, 1985,” 4. Araştırma Sonuçları Toplantısı. Ankara, 279-300.

Sevin, Veli; 1988. “Elazığ yöresi Erken Demir çağı ve Muşkiler sorunu,” Höyük 1: 51-71.

Sevin, Veli; 1991. Yeni Assur sanatı I: Mimarlık, Türk Tarih Kurumu Yayınları (2nd printing: 1999): Ankara.

Sevin, Veli; 1994. “Three Urartian rock-cut tombs from Palu,” Tel Aviv 21: 58-67.

Sevin, Veli; 2000. “Urartu bahçeleri,” Belleten 64: 395-405.

Sevin, Veli; 2003. “The Early Iron age in the Van region,” in Archaeology in the borderlands: investigations in Caucasia and beyond. Cotsen Institute of Archaeology. Adam T. Smith and Karen S. Rubinson (eds.). Los Angeles: University of California, 185-196.

Shafer, Ann Taylor; 1998. The carving of an empire: Neo-Assyrian monuments on the periphery, Unpub. PhD diss. Harvard University, Cambridge Massachusetts.

Shaffer, Aaron; 1983. “Gilgamesh, the Cedar Forest and Mesopotamian history,” JAOS 103: 307-313.

Shanks, Michael and Ian Hodder; 1995. “Processual, post-processual and interpretive archaeologies,” in Interpreting archaeology: finding meaning in the past. Ian Hodder, Michael Shanks, Alexandra Alexandri, Victor Buchli, John Carman, Jonathan Last and Gavin Lucas (eds.); London: Routledge, 3-29.

Shaw, Brent D.; 2001. “Challenging Braudel: a new vision of the Mediterranean,” JRA 14: 419-453.

Sherratt, Andrew; 2004. “Material resources, capital and power: the coevolution of society and culture,” in Archaeological perspectives on political economies. Gary M. Feinman and Linda M. Nicholas (eds.); Foundations of Archaeological Inquiry. Salt Lake City: University of Utah Press, 79-104.

Sherratt, Andrew and Susan Sherratt; 1991. “From luxuries to commodities: the nature of Mediterranean Bronze age trading systems,” Bronze Age trade in the Mediterranean: papers presented at the conference held ate Rewley House, Oxford, in December 1989. N.H. Gale (ed.); Jonsered: Paul Åströms Förlag, 351-386.

Sherratt, Andrew and Susan Sherratt; 1993. “The growth of the Mediterranean economy in the Early First Millennium BC,” WA 24 : 361-378.

Sherratt, Andrew and Susan Sherratt; 1998. “Small worlds: interaction and identity in the Ancient Mediterranean,” in The Aegean and the Orient in the Second millennium. Proceedings of the 50th anniversary symposium Cincinnati, 18-20 April 1997. Eric H. Cline and Diane Harris-Cline (eds.); Université de Liège, Histoire de l’art et archéologie de la Grèce antique, University of Texas at Austin Program in Aegean scripts and prehistory. Aegaeum 18: Annales d’archéologie égéenne de l’Université de Liège et UT-PASP. Liège, 329-342.

Sherratt, Andrew and Susan Sherratt; 2001. “Technological change in the East Mediterranean Bronze age: capital, resources and marketing,” in The social context of technological change: Egypt and the Near East, 1650-1550 BC. Andrew J. Shortland (ed.), Oxbow Books: Oxford, 15-38.

Sherratt, Susan; 1998. “ ‘Sea peoples’ and the economic structure of the late Second Millennium in the Eastern Mediterranean,” in Mediterrannean peoples in transition: Thirteenth to early Tenth centuries BCE. Seymour Gitin, Amihai Mazar, Ephraim Stern (eds.); Jerusalem, Israel Exploration Society, 292-313.

Shore, A.F.; 1992. “Egyptian cartography,” in The history of cartography. Vol I: cartography in prehistoric, ancient and medieval Europe and the Mediterranean. Harley, J.B.and David Woodward (eds.); Chicago: The University of Chicago Press, 117-129.

Shortland, Andrew J. (ed.); 2001. The social context of technological change: Egypt and the Near East, 1650-1550 BC. Proceedings of a conference held at St Edmund Hall, Oxford, 12-14 September 2000. Oxbow Books: Oxford.

Sicker-Akman, Martina; 1999. “Untersuchungen zur Architektur der Späthethitischen Burganlage Karatepe-Aslantaş,” IstMitt 49: 529-541.

Sicker-Akman, Martina; 2000. “Die Fürstensitz der späthethitischen Burganlage Karatepe-Aslantaş,” IstMitt 50: 131-142.

Sievertsen, Uwe; 1999. “Das Bauwesen im Alten Orient: Aktuelle Fragestellungen und Forschungsperspektiven,” in Fluchtpunkt Uruk: Archäologische Einheit aus methodischer Vielfalt: Schriften für Hans Jörg Nissen. Hartmut Kühne, Reinhard Bernbeck, Karin Bartl (eds.); Rahden/Westf.: Verlag Marie Leidorf GmbH, 201-214.

Sievertsen, Uwe; 2002. “Private space, public space and connected architectural developments throughout the early periods of Mesopotamian history,” Altorientalische Forschungen 29: 307-329.

Silver, Morris; 1985. Economic structures of the Ancient Near East. Croom Helm: London.

Singer, Itamar; 1975. “Hittite hilammar and the Hieroglyphic Luwian *hilana,” ZA 65: 69-103.

Singer, Itamar; 1983. The Hittite KI.LAM festival. Otto Harrassowitz: Wiesbaden.

Singer, Itamar; 1985. “The battle of Nihriya and the end of the Hittite empire,” ZA 75: 100-123.

Singer, Itamar; 1987. “Dating the end of the Hittite empire,” Hethitica 8: 413-421.

Singer, Itamar; 1989. “A new stele of Hamiyatas, king of Masuwari,” Tel Aviv 16: 184-192.

Singer, Itamar; 1994. “ ‘The thousand gods of Hatti’: the limits of an expanding pantheon,” in Concepts of the other in Near Eastern religions. Ilai Alon, Ithamar Gruenwald, Itamar Singer (eds.); Israel Oriental Studies XIV. Leiden: E.J. Brill, 81-102.

Singer, Itamar; 1996a. “Great kings of Tarhuntašša,” SMEA 38: 63-71.

Singer, Itamar; 1996b. Muwatalli’s prayer to the assembly of gods through the Storm-God of Lightning. CTH 381. Atlanta.

Singer, Itamar; 1998a. “From Hattuša to Tarhuntašša: some thoughts on Muwatalli’s reign,” in III. Uluslararası Hititoloji Kongresi Bildirileri Çorum 16-22 Eylül 1996. Acts of the IIIrd International Congress of Hititology, Çorum 16-22 September, 1996. Sedat Alp and Aygül Süel (eds.); Ankara: Uyum Ajans, 535-541.

Singer, Itamar; 1998b. “A city of many temples: Hattuša, capital of the Hittites,” in Sacred space: shrine, city, land. Banjamin Z. Kedar and R.J. Zwi Werblowsky (eds.); New York: New York University Press, 32-44.

Singer, Itamar; 2001. “The traeties between Karkamiš and Hatti,” in Akten des IV. Internationalen Kongresses für Hethitologie, Würzburg, 4-8 Oktober 1999. Gernot Wilhelm (ed.), Studien zu den Boğazköy-Texten 45; Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, 635-641.

Sinopoli, Carla M; 1991. Approaches to archaeological ceramics. New York and London: Plenum Press.

Sinopoli, Carla M.; 1994. “The archaeology of empires,” Annual review of anthropology 23: 159-180.

Sjöberg, Åke W.; E. Bergmann S. J.; Gee B. Gragg; 1969. The collection of the Sumerian temple hymns. J.J. Augustis Publisher: New York.

Sjoberg, Gideon; 1960. The pre-industrial city: past and present. Glencoe.

Sjoberg, Gideon; 1964. “The rise and fall of cities: a theoretical perspective,” in Urbanism and urbanization. Nels Anderson (ed.); Leiden: Brill, 7-20.

Skibo, James M. and Gary M. Feinman (eds.); 1999. Pottery and people: a dynamic interaction. Foundations of Archaeological Inquiry. Salt Lake City: University of Utah Press.

Small, David B. (ed.); 1995. Methods in the Mediterranean: Historical and archaeological views on texts and archaeology. E.J.Brill: Leiden.

Smith, A. Mark; 2001. Alhacen’s theory of visual perception: A critical edition with English translation and commentary, the first three books of Alhacen’s De Aspectibus, the Medieval Latin version of Ibn al-Haytham’s Kitāb al-Manāzir, 2vols. Transactions of the American Philosophical Society Vol. 91, Part 5: Philadelphia.

Smith, Adam T.; 1996. Imperial archipelago: The making of an Urartian landscape in Southern Transcaucasia, unpubl. diss. University of Arizona.

Smith, Adam T.; 1999. “The making of an Urartian landscape in Southern Transcaucasia: A study of political architectonics” AJA 103: 45-71.

Smith, Adam T.; 2000. “Rendering the political aesthetic: Political legitimacy in Urartian representations of the built environment,” Journal of Anthropological Archaeology 19: 131-163.

Smith, Adam T.; 2001. “On landscapes in the ancient Near East,” [Review of Landscapes: territories, frontiers and horizons in the Ancient Near East, L. Milano, S. de Martino, F.M. Fales, and G. B. Lanfranchi (eds.); Papers presented to the XLIV Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale. Padova: Sargon srl, 2000.] JESHO 44: 363-371.

Smith, Adam T.; 2003a. The political landscape: constellations of authority in early complex polities. Berkeley: University of California Press.

Smith, Adam T. and Nicholas David; 1995. “The production of space and the house of Xidi Sukur,” Current anthropology 36: 441-?

Smith, Adam T. and Karen S. Rubinson (eds.); 2003. Archaeology in the borderlands: investigations in Caucasia and beyond. Cotsen Institute of Archaeology. Los Angeles: University of California.

Smith, Catherine Delano; 1992. “The Annales for archaeology?” Antiquity 66: 539-542.

Smith, Michael E.; 1992. “Braudel’s temporal rhythms and chronology theory in archaeology,” in Archaeology, Annales, and ethnohistory. A. B. Knapp (ed.); Cambridge University Press: Cambridge: 23-34.

Smith, Monica L (ed.); 2003b. The social construction of ancient cities. Washington and London: Smithsonian Books.

Smith, Monica L.; 2003c. “Introduction: the social construction of ancient cities,” in The social construction of ancient cities. Monica L Smith (ed.); Washington and London: Smithsonian Books, 1-36.

Smith, Sidney; 1957. “Yarim-Lim of Yam†ad,” Rivista Studi Orientali 32: 155-184.

Snead, James E. and Robert W. Preucel; 1999. “The ideology of settlement: ancestral Keres landscapes in the Northern Rio Grande,” in Archaeologies of landscape: contemporary perspectives. Wendy Ashmore and A. Bernard Knapp (eds.); Blackwell: Malden MA, 169-197.

Sobolewski, Ryszard P.; 1977. “Kalhu (Nimrud),” AfO 25: 230-238.

Sobolewski, Ryszard P.; 1979. “Preliminary report on the third season of Polish excavations at Kalhu Nimrûd (March-April 1976),” Études et Travaux 11: 253-265.

Sobolewski, Ryszard P.; 1981. “The Polish work at Nimrud: Ten years of excavation and study,” Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische archäeologie 71: 248-273.

Sobolewski, Ryszard P.; 1982a. “Beitrag zur theoretischen Rekonstruktion der Architektur des Nordwest-Palastes in Nimrūd (Kal†u),” in Palast und Hütte: Beiträge zum Bauen und Wohnen im Altertum von Archäologen, Vor- und Frühgeschichtlern. D. Papenfuss und Volker Michael Strocka (eds.), Mainz am Rhein: Verlag Philipp von Zabern, 237-250.

Sobolewski, Ryszard P.; 1982b. “The Shalmaneser III building in the central area of the Nimrud citadel,” in Vorträge gehalten auf der 28. Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale in Wien. Hans Hirsch (ed.), AfO Beiheft 19; Horn: Verlag Ferdinand Berger, 329-339.

Sobolewski, Ryszard P.; 1994. “Rekonstruktion des Nordwestpalastes in Nimrud: Bemerkungen zu einegen in situ gefundenen architektonischen Elementen,” in Beiträge zur altorientalischen Archäologie und Altertumskunde: Festschrift für Barthel Hrouda zum 65. Geburtstag. Peter Calmeyer et. al. (eds.), Wiesbaden, 255-264.

Sollberger, Edmond; 1967. “The rulers of Lagaš,” JCS 21: 279-291.

Sommer, Benjamin D.; 2000. “The Babylonian akitu festival: Rectifying the king or renewing the cosmos?” The Journal of the Ancient Near Eastern Society 27: 81-95.

Souček, Vladimir and Jana Siegelová; 1974. “Der Kult des Wettergottes von Halap in Hatti,” Archiv Orientální 42: 39-52.

Spycket, Agnès; 1995. “Reliefs, statuary, and monumental paintings in ancient Mesopotamia,” in Civilizations of the Ancient Near East. Jack M. Sasson (ed. in chief), New York: Simon & Schuster Macmillan, vol. IV: 2583-2600.

Stager, Lawrence E. and Samuel R. Wolff; 1981. “Production and commerce in temple courtyards: an olive press in the sacred precinct at Tel Dan,” BASOR 243: 95-101.

Stanish, Charles; 2004. “The evolution of chiefdoms: an economic anthropological model,” in Archaeological perspectives on political economies. Gary M. Feinman and Linda M. Nicholas (eds.); Foundations of Archaeological Inquiry. Salt Lake City: University of Utah Press, 7-24.

Stark, Miriam T. (ed.); 1998. The archaeology of social boundaries. Washington and London: Smithsonian Institution Press.

Starr, Ivan (ed.); 1990. Queries to the Sungod: divination and politics in Sargonid Assyria. SAA IV. Contributions by J. Aro, S. Parpola and J. Reade. The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project, Helsinki University Press: Helsinki.

Steadman, Sharon R.; 1996. “Recent research in the archaeology of architecture: beyond the foundations,” Journal of archaeological research 4: 51-92.

Stech, Tamara; 1998. “Thoughts on ancient craft and craftsmanship in Southwest Asia,” in Light on Top of the Black Hill: Studies presented to Halet Çambel, G. Arsebük, M. J. Mellink, W. Schirmer (eds.), Ege Yayınları: Istanbul:729-733.

Steible, Horst; 1991. Die Neusumerischen Bau- und Weihinschriften. [Teil I: Inschriften der II. Dynastie von Lagaš, Teil II: Kommentar zu den Gudea-Statuen, Inschriften der III. Dynastie von Ur, Inschriften der IV. und ‘V.’ Dynastie von Uruk, Varia]. Franz Steiner Verlag: Stuttgart.

Stein, Diana L.; 1997. “Alalakh,” s.v. in The Oxford Encyclopedia of Archaeology in the Near East. Eric M. Meyers (ed. in chief), Oxford University Press: Oxford, I:55-59.

Stein, Gil J. & Mitchell S. Rothman (eds.); 1994. Chiefdoms and early states in the Near East: the organizational dynamics of complexity. Monographs in World Archaeology 18. Madison Wisconsin: Prehistory Press.

Stein, Gil J.; 1994. “The organizational dynamics of complexity in Greater Mesopotamia,” in Chiefdoms and early states in the Near East: the organizational dynamics of complexity. G. Stein & M.S. Rothman (eds.), Prehistory Press: Madison Wisconsin: 11-22.

Stein, Gil J; 1996. “Producers, patrons and prestige: craft specialists and emergent elites in Mesopotamia from 5500-3100 BC.” in Craft specialization and social evolution: in memory of V Gordon Childe. Bernard Wailes (ed.); Philadelphia: 25-38.

Stein, Gil J.; 1999. Rethinking world-systems: diasporas, colonies and interaction in Uruk Mesopotamia. Tucson: The University of Arizona Press.

Stein, Gil J.; 2000. “ ‘Who was king? Who was not king?’ Social group composition and competition in early Mesopotamian state societies,” in From leaders to rulers. Jonathan Haas (ed.); New York: Kluwer Academic / Plenum Publishers, 205-231.

Stein, Gil J.; 2002. “Colonies without colonialism: a trade diaspora model of Fourth Millennium b.c. Mesopotamian enclaves in Anatolia,” in The archaeology of colonialism. C.L. Lyons & J.K. Papadopoulos (eds.), The Getty Research Institute: Los Angeles, 27-64.

Stein, Gil J.; 2004. “Structural parameters and sociocultural factors in the economic organization of North Mesopotamian urbanization in the Third Millennium BC,” in Archaeological perspectives on political economies. Gary M. Feinman and Linda M. Nicholas (eds.); Foundations of Archaeological Inquiry. Salt Lake City: University of Utah Press, 61-78.

Steinkeller, Piotr; 1988. “The date of Gudea and his dynasty,” JCS 40: 47-53

Steinkeller, Piotr; 1999. “On rulers, priests and sacred marriage: tracing the evolution of Early Sumerian kingship,” in Priests and officials in the Ancient Near East. K. Watanabe (ed.), Universitätsverlag C. Winter: Heidelberg, 103-137.

Steinkeller, Piotr; 2001. “New light on the hydrology and topography of Southern Babylonia in the third millennium,” ZA 91: 22-84.

Steinkeller, Piotr; 2002. “Archaic city seals and the question of early Babylonian unity,” ,” in Riches in hidden places: ancient Near Eastern studies in memory of Thorkild Jacobsen. T. Abusch (ed.). Eisenbrauns: Winona Lake, Indiana, 249-257.

Stern, Ephraim; 2001. Archaeology of the land of the Bible, Vol. II: The Assyrian, Babylonian and Persion periods, Doubleday: New York.

Stewart, Pamela J. and Andrew Strathern (eds.); 2003. Landscape, memory and history: anthropological perspectives. London: Pluto Press.

Stewart, Pamela J. and Andrew Strathern; 2003. “Introduction,” in Landscape, memory and history: anthropological perspectives. Pamela J. Stewart and Andrew Strathern (eds.); London: Pluto Press, 1-15.

Stol, M.; 1979. On trees, mountains and millstones in the ancient Near East. Leuven: Ex Oriente Lux.

Stone, Elizabeth C. and Paul Zimansky; 1994. “The Tell Abu Dhuwari Project, 1988-1990,” Journal of Field Archaeology 21: 437-455.

Stone, Elizabeth C. and Paul Zimansky et.al.; 1999. The Iron age settlement at ‘Ain Dara, Syria: survey and soundings. British Archaeological Reports International Series 786, Oxford.

Stone, Elizabeth C. and Paul Zimansky; 2001. “Survey and soundings in the outer town of Ayanis 1996-1998,” in Ayanis I: ten years’ excavations at Rusahinili Eiduru-kai 1989-1998. A. Çilingiroğlu and M. Salvini (eds.), Istituto per gli Studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici; Roma: 355-375.

Stone, Elizabeth C.; 1981. “Texts, architecture and ethnographic analogy: patterns of residence in Old Babylonian Nippur,” Iraq 63: 19-33.

Stone, Elizabeth C.; 1987. Nippur Neighborhoods. Chicago.

Stone, Elizabeth C.; 1990. “The Tell Abu Dhuwari Project, Iraq, 1987,” Journal of Field Archaeology 17: 141-162.

Stone, Elizabeth C.; 1991. “The spatial organization of Mesopotamian cities,” Aula Orientalis 9: 235-242.

Stone, Elizabeth C.; 1995. “The development of cities in Mesopotamia” in Civilizations of the Ancient Near East, J. Baines, G. Beckman, K. Rubinson (eds.), New York: Simon & Schuster Macmillan, vol. I: 235-248.

Stone, Elizabeth C.; 1996. “Houses, households and neighborhoods in the Old Babylonian period: the role of extended families,” in Houses and households in ancient Mesopotamia. Proceedings of the 40th Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale, Leiden 1993; K. R. Veenhof (ed.), Leiden: 229-235.

Stone, Elizabeth C.; 1997. “City-states and their centers: the Mesopotamian example,” in The archaeology of city-states: cross-cultural approaches. D. L. Nichols and T. H. Charlton (eds.), Smithsonian Institution Press: Washington.

Stone, Elizabeth C.; Paul Zimansky; Piotr Steinkeller; Vincent Pigott; Lisa Wells; Tony Wilkinson; 2004. The anatomy of a Mesopotamian city: survey and soundings at Mashkan-shapir. Winona Lake, Indiana: Eisenbrauns.

Strobel, Karl; 2002. “State formation by the Galatians of Asia Minor: politico-historical and cultural processes in Hellenistic Central Anatolia,” Anatolica 28: 1-46.

Stronach, David and Stephen Lumsden; 1992. “UC Berkeley’s excavations at Nineveh,” BA 55: 227-233.

Stronach, David; 1978. Pasargadae. A report on the excavations conducted by the British Institute of Persian Studies from 1961 to 1963. Clarendon Press: Oxford.

Stronach, David; 1985. “The Apadana: A signiture of the line of Darius I,” De l’Indus aux Balkans, Recueil à la mémoire de Jean Deshayes. J.-L. Huot et.al. (eds.); Paris, 433-445.

Stronach, David; 1989. “The royal garden at Pasargadae: evolution and legacy,” in Archaeologia Iranica et Orientalis Miscellanea in Honorem Louis Vanden Berghe. L. de Meyer and E. Haerinck (eds.); Gent, volume I:475-502.

Stronach, David; 1990. “The garden as a political statement: some case studies from the Near East in the First Millennium B.C.,” Bulletin of the Asia Institute 4: 171-180.

Stronach, David; 1994a. “Village to Metropolis: Nineveh and the beginnings of urbanism in Northern Mesopotamia,” in Nuove fondazioni nel Vicino Oriente antico: realta e ideologia. Atti del colloquio 4-6 dicembre 1991; Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche del Mondo Antico. Stefania Mazzoni (ed.); Sezione di Egittologia e Scienze Storiche del Vicino Oriente; Università degli studi di Pisa. Giardini: Pisa, 85-114.

Stronach, David; 1994b. “Parterres and stone watercourses at Pasargadae: notes on the Achaemenid contribution to garden design,” Journal of Garden History 14: 3-12.

Stronach, David; 1995a. “Notes on the topography of Nineveh,” in Neo-Assyrian geography. Mario Liverani (ed.); Università di Roma “La Sapienza,” Dipartimento di Scienze storiche, archeologiche e anthropologiche dell’Antichità, Quaderni di Geografia Storica 5: Roma: Sargon srl, 161-170.

Stronach, David; 1995b; “The imagery of the wine bowl: wine in Assyria in the early first millennium BC,” in The origins and ancient history of wine. Patrick E. McGowern, Stuart J. Fleming, Solomon H. Katz (eds.). Luxembourg: Gordon and Breach Publishers, 175-196.

Stronach, David; 1997a. “Anshan and Parsa: Early Achaemenid history, art and architecture on the Iranian plateau,” in Mesopotamia and Iran in the Persian period: Conquest and imperialism 539-331 B.C. J. Curtis (ed.), British Museum Press: London; 35-53.

Stronach, David; 1997b. “Notes on the fall of Nineveh,” in Assyria 1995. Proceedings of the 10th Anniversary Symposium of the Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project. Simo Parpola & R.M. Whiting (eds.). Helsinki: The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project, 307-324.

Stronach, David; 2000. “Of Cyrus, Darius and Alexander: a new look at the ‘epitaphs’ of Cyrus the Great,” in Variatio Delectat: Iran und der Westen. Gedenkschrift für Peter Calmeyer. Reinhard Dittmann, Barthel Hrouda, Ulrike Löw, Paolo Matthiae, Ruth Mayer-Opificus, Sabine Thürwächter (eds.) Alter Orient und Altes Testament: Veröffentlichungen zur Kultur und Geschichte des Alten Orients und des Alten Testaments Band 272, Ugarit-Verlag: Münster, 681-702.

Stronach, David; 2001. “From Cyrus to Darius: notes on art and architecture in early Achaemenid palaces,” in The royal palace institution in the First Millennium B.C.: regional development and cultural interchange between East and West. Inge Nielsen (ed.); Monographs of the Danish Institute at Athens: Athens, 95-112.

Stronach, David and Geoffrey D. Summers; 2003. “The Ashlar Building at Kerkenes Dag: An Interim Report,” Anatolia Antiqua 11: 111-129.

Süel, Aygül; 1998a. “Ortaköy-Šapinuwa: Bir Hitit Merkezi” Tüba-Ar 1: 37-62.

Süel, Aygül; 1998b. “Ortaköy-Šapinuwa tabletlerinin tarihlendirilmesi,” in III. Uluslararası Hititoloji Kongresi Bildirileri Çorum 16-22 Eylül 1996. Acts of the IIIrd International Congress of Hititology, Çorum 16-22 September, 1996. Sedat Alp and Aygül Süel (eds.); Ankara: Uyum Ajans, 551-558.

Süel, Aygül; 2002. “Ortaköy-Šapinuwa,” in Recent developments in Hittite archaeology and history: papers in memory of Hans G. Güterbock. K. A. Yener et.al. (eds.), Eisenbrauns: Winona Lake: 157-165.

Süel, Mustafa; 1998. “Ortaköy-Šapinuwa Hitit şehri,” in III. Uluslararası Hititoloji Kongresi Bildirileri Çorum 16-22 Eylül 1996. Acts of the IIIrd International Congress of Hititology, Çorum 16-22 September, 1996. Sedat Alp and Aygül Süel (eds.); Ankara: Uyum Ajans, 559-572.

Summers, David; 2003. Real spaces: world art history and the rise of Western modernism. London: Phaidon Press.

Summers, Geoffrey D.; 1991. “Kummuh and Assyria: the evidence from Tille Höyük,” Studien zum antiken Kleinasien 3. Friedrich Karl Dörner zum 80. Geburtstag gewidmet: 1-6.

Summers, Geoffrey D.; 1993. Tille Höyük 4: The Late Bronze age and the Iron age transition. With contributions by Dominique Collon, Peter Cuniholm, Shana Tarter and Carol Griggs. The British Institute of Archaeology at Ankara Monograph 15.

Summers, Geoffrey D.; 1994. “Grey ware and the Eastern limits of Phrygia,” in Anatolian Iron ages 3: the proceedings of the third Anatolian Iron ages colloquium. Altan Çilingiroğlu and David H. French (eds.); The British Institute of Archaeology at Ankara Monograph 16: London, 241-252.

Summers, Geoffrey D.; 1998. “Tille höyük: control of an Euphrates crossing” in XXXIVème Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale, XXXVI. Uluslararası Assiriyoloji Kongresi, Kongreye Sunulan Bildiriler. Hayat Erkanal, Veysel Dönbaz, Ayşegül Uğuroğlu (eds.); Ankara: Türk Tarih Kurumu Basımevi, 399-406.

Summers, Geoffrey D.; 2000. “The Median Empire reconsidered: a view from Kerkenes Dağ,” AnSt 50: 55-73.

Sürenhagen, Dietrich; 1986. “Ein Königssiegel aus Kargamis,” MDOG 118: 183-190.

Suter, Claudia E.; 2000. Gudea’s temple building: the representation of an early Mesopotamian ruler in text and image. Cuneiform Monographs 17, Styx Publications: Groningen.

T -->Go to top

Tadmor, Hayim; 1958. “Historical implications of the correct rendering of Akkadian dâku,” JNES 17: 129-141.

Tadmor, Hayim; 1965. “The inscriptions of Nabunaid: historical arrangement,” in Studies in honor of Benno Landsberger on his seventy-fifth birthday April 21, 1965. University of Chicago Press. Assyriological Studies 16. Chicago, Illinois: 351-363.

Tadmor, Hayim; 1975. “Assyria and the West: The Ninth century and its aftermath,” in Unity and Diversity: Essays in the History, Literature and Religion of the Ancient Near East, H. Goedicke & J.J.M. Roberts (eds.), The Johns Hopkins University Press, Baltimore: 36-48.

Tadmor, Hayim; 1977. “Observations on Assyrian historiography,” in Essays on the Ancient Near East in memory of Jacob Joel Finkelstein, Maria de Jong Ellis (ed.); Memoirs of the Connecticut Academy of Arts & Sciences XIX, Hamden: 209-213.

Tadmor, Hayim; 1981. “History and ideology in the Assyrian royal inscriptions,” in Assyrian royal inscriptions: New horizons in literary, ideological and historical analysis. F.M. Fales (ed.), Roma: Istituto per l’Oriente, Centro per le Antichità e la Storia dell’Arte del Vicino Oriente, 13-33.

Tadmor, Hayim; 1983. “Autobiographical apology in the royal Assyrian literature,” in History, historiography and interpretation: Studies in Biblical and cuneiform literatures, H. Tadmor and M. Weinfeld (eds.), Jerusalem: 36-57.

Tadmor, Hayim; 1985. “Nineveh, Calah and Israel: On Assyriology and the origins of biblical archaeology,” in Biblical archaeology today, Proceedings of the International Congress on Biblical Archaeology, Jerusalem April 1984; Jerusalem: 260-268.

Tadmor, Hayim; 1986. “Monarchy and elite in Assyria and Babylonia: The question of royal accountability,” in The origins and diversity of axial age civilizations, S.N. Eisenstadt (ed.), State Universtiy of New York Press: 203-224.

Tadmor, Hayim; 1994. The inscriptions of Tiglath-pileser III, King of Assyria. Critical edition, with introductions, translations and commentary. Jerusalem: The Israel Academy of Sciences and Humanities.

Tadmor, Hayim; 1997. “Propaganda, literature, historiography: Cracking the code of the Assyrian royal inscriptions,” in Assyria 1995. Proceedings of the 10th Anniversary Symposium of the Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project. Simo Parpola & R.M. Whiting (eds.). Helsinki: The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project, 325-338.

Tadmor, Hayim; 1999. “World dominion: The expanding horizon of the Assyrian Empire,” in Landscapes: Territories, frontiers and horizons in the Ancient Near East. Papers presented to the XLIV Rencontre Assiriologique Internationale Venezia, 7-11 July 1997. L. Milano, S. de Martino, F. M. Fales, G.B. Lanfranchi (eds). Padova: Sargon srl, Vol I (Invited lectures): 55-62.

Talbert, Richard J. A.; 2000. Barrington atlas of the Greek and Roman world. Princeton: Princeton University Press.

Tartaron, Thomas F.; 2003. “The archaeological survey: sampling strategies and filed methods,” in Landscape archaeology in Southern Epirus, Greece I. J. Wiseman and K. Zachos (eds.); Hesperia Supplement 32. The American School of Classical Studies at Athens, 23-45.

Tate, Georges 1992. Les Campagnes de la Syrie du Nord du IIe au VIIe Siècle. Paris: Librairie Orientaliste Paul Geuthner.

Teixidor, J.; 1989. “Géographies du voyageur au Proche-Orient ancien,” Aula Orientalis 7: 105-115.

Tekoğlu, Recai; André Lemaire; İsmet İpek; A. Kazım Tosun; 2000. “La bilingue royale Louvite-Phénicienne de Çineköy,” Académie de Inscriptions & Belles-Lettres Comptes Rendus de Séances de l’année 2000: 961-1006.

Tezcan, Burhan; 1968. “Göllüdağ Kazısı”, T¨ürk Arkeoloji Dergisi 17: 211-235.

Thomason, Allison Karmel; 2001. “Representations of the North Syrian landscape in Neo-Assyrian art,” BASOR 323: 63-96.

Thompson, R. Campbell; 1931. The prisms of Esarhaddon and Ashurbanipal. London.

Thomsen, Marie-Louise; 1984. The Sumerian language: an introduction to its history and grammatical structure.

Thrupp, Sylvia L.; 1961. “The creativity of cities: A review article,” Comparative studies in Society and History 4: 53-64.

Thuesen, Ingolf; 2002. “The Neo-Hittite city-states,” in A comparative study of six city-state cultures: an investigation conducted by the Copenhagen Polis Center. Morgens Herman Hansen (ed.); Historisk-filosofiske Skrifter 27. Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzels Forlag, 43-55.

Thureau-Dangin, François; 1930. “L’inscription des lions de Til-Barsip,” RA 27: 11-21.

Thureau-Dangin, François; 1936. “Iahdunlim, roi de Hana,” RA 33: 49-54.

Thureau-Dangin, François and Maurice Durand; 1936. Til-Barsib. Bibliothèque archéologique et historique vol 23. Paris

Tibbetts, Gerald R.; 1992. “The beginnings of a cartographic tradition,” in History of Cartography 2.1: Cartography in the traditional Islamic and South Asian societies, J.B. Harley & D. Woodward (eds.). Chicago: The University of Chicago Press, 90-107.

Tibbetts, Gerald R.; 1992. “The beginnings of a cartographic tradition,” in History of Cartography 2.1: Cartography in the traditional Islamic and South Asian societies, J.B. Harley & D. Woodward (eds.); Chicago: The University of Chicago Press, 108-129.

Tilley, Christopher; 1994. A phenomenology of landscapes: places, paths, monuments. Oxford/Providence: Berg.

Tinney, Steve; 1996. The Nippur Lament: royal rhetoric and divine legitimation in the reign of Išme-Dagan of Isin (1953-1935 BC). Occasional Publications of the Samuel Noah Kramer Fund, 16: Philadelphia.

Tomabechi, Yoko; 1983. “Wall Paintings from Til Barsip,” AfO 29: 63-74.

Tomabechi, Yoko; 1986. “Wall Paintings from the Northwest Palace at Nimrud,” AfO 33: 43-54.

Tournay, Raymond-Jacques; 1998. “Le stèle du roi Tukulti-Ninurta II: nouvelle interprétation,” About Subartu. Studies devoted to Upper Mesopotamia. Vol.2. Culture, Society Image. (Subartu IV,2) Marc Lebeau (ed.); Brepols: Center for Upper Mesopotamian Studies, 273-278.

Trigger, Bruce; 1974. “The archaeology of government,” WA 6: 95-105.

Trigger, Bruce; 1985. “The evolution of pre-industrial cities: a multilinear perspective,” in Mélanges offerts à Jean Vercoutter. H.S. Smith (ed.), Editions Recherche sur les Civilisations: Paris: 343-353.

Trigger, Bruce; 1990. “Monumental architecture: a thermodynamic explanation of symbolic behaviour,” WA 22: 119-132.

Tucker, D.J.; 1994. “Representations of Imgur-Enlil on the Balawat gates,” Iraq 56: 107-116.

Tunca, Önhan; 1984. L’architecture religieuse protodynastique en Mesopotamie. Akkadica Supplementum II; Leuven: Peeters.

Tuplin, Christopher; 1998. “The seasonal migration of Achaemenid kings. A report on the old and new evidence,” in Achaemenid History XI: Studies in Persian history: Essays in memory of David M. Lewis, Maria Brosius and Amélie Kuhrt (eds.), Leiden: 63-114.

Turnbull, David; 1993. Maps are territories, science is an atlas: a portfolio of exhibits. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

Turnbull, David; 2000. Masons, tricksters and cartographers: Comparative studies in the sociology and indigenous knowledge, Harwood Academic Publishers: Singapore.

Turnbull, David; 2002. “Performance and narrative, bodies and movement in the construction of places and objects, spaces and knowledges: The case of the Maltese megaliths,” Theory culture & society 19: 125-143.

Turner, Geoffrey; 1968. “The palace and bâtiment aux ivories at Arslan Tash: a reappraisal,” Iraq 30: 62-68.

Turner, Geoffrey; 1970. “The state apartments of late Assyrian palaces,” Iraq 32 (1970) 177-213.

Turner, Geoffrey; 1970. “Tell Nebi Yūnus: The ēkal māšarti of Nineveh,” Iraq 32: 68-85.

Turner, Geoffrey; 1998. “The architecture of the palace,” in Sculptures from the Southwest palace of Sennacherib at Nineveh, R.D. Barnett et. al., British Museum Press, London: 20-39.

U -->Go to top

Uchitel, Alexander; 1999. “Local versus general history in Old Hittite historiography,” in The limits of historiography: genre and narrative in ancient historical texts. C.S. Kraus (ed.), Brill: Leiden: 55-68.

Ucko, Peter J. et.al. (eds.); 1972. Man, settlement, urbanism. Schenkman Publishing: Cambridge, Mass.

Ünal, Ahmet; 1989. “Drawings, graffiti and squiggles on the Hittite tablets -art in scribal circles-,” in Anatolia and the Ancient Near East: studies in honor of Tahsin Özgüç. Kutlu Emre, Barthel Hrouda, Machteld Mellink, Nimet Özgüç (eds.); Ankara: Türk Tarih Kurumu, 505-513.

Ünal, Ahmet; 1991. “Two peoples on both sides of the Aegean sea: did the Achaeans and the Hittites know each other?” in Essays on ancient Anatolian and Syrian studies in the 2nd and 1st millennium BC. Takahito Mikasa (ed.); Bulletin of the Middle Eastern Culture Center in Japan IV. Wiesbaden, Otto Harrossowitz, 16-44.

Ünal, Ahmet; 1998a. “Veitere Deutungsversuche der Orthostatenreliefs am Sphinx Tor von Alaca Höyük aus philologischer Sicht: zur Identität des nackten Menschen auf dem Westfries,” in III. Uluslararası Hititoloji Kongresi Bildirileri Çorum 16-22 Eylül 1996. Acts of the IIIrd International Congress of Hititology, Çorum 16-22 September, 1996. Sedat Alp and Aygül Süel (eds.); Ankara: Uyum Ajans, 593-604.

Ünal, Ahmet; 1998b. “ ‘Ebediyete intikal edecek şekilde inşa edeceksin!’ iple tavana tırmanan Hitit mimarının cambazlıkları,” in XXXIVème Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale, XXXVI. Uluslararası Assiriyoloji Kongresi, Kongreye Sunulan Bildiriler. Hayat Erkanal, Veysel Dönbaz, Ayşegül Uğuroğlu (eds.); Ankara: Türk Tarih Kurumu Basımevi, 39-46.

Unger, Eckhard; 1912. Zum Bronzetor von Balawat. Leipzig: Druck von Metzger & Wittig.

Unger, Eckhard; 1917. Die Stele des Bel-Harran-beli-ussur: ein Denkmal der Zeit Salmanassars IV. Publicationen der Kaiserlich Osmanischen Museen III; Konstantinopel: Druck von Ahmed Ihsan & Co.

Unwin, Tim; 1991. Wine and the vine: an historical geography of viticulture and the wine trade. London and New York: Routledge.

Ur, Jason; 2003. “Corona satellite photography and ancient road networks: a Northern Mesopotamian case,” Antiquity 77: 102-115.

Ussishkin, David; 1967. “Observations on some monuments from Carchemish,” JNES 26: 87-92.

Ussishkin, David; 1970. “The Syro-Hittite ritual burial of monuments,” JNES 29: 124-128.

Ussishkin, David; 1971. “Was Bit-Adini a Neo-Hittite or Aramaean state?” Orientalia 40: 431-437.

Ussishkin, David; 1976. “The monuments of the Lower Palace area in Carchemish: a rejoinder,” AnSt 26: 105-112.

Ussishkin, David; 1989. “The Erection of Royal Monuments in City-Gates,” in Anatolia and the Ancient Near East: studies in honor of Tahsin Özgüç. Kutlu Emre, Barthel Hrouda, Machteld Mellink, Nimet Özgüç (eds.); Ankara: Türk Tarih Kurumu, 485-496.

Ussishkin, David; 1994. “On the Architectural Origins of the Urartian Standard Temples,” Tel Aviv 21: 144-155.

V -->Go to top

Vallet, Régis; 1999. “La formation de l’habitat urbain en Mésopotamie: Abu Salabikh, une ville neuve sumérienne,” in Habitat et société: actes des rencontres 22-23-24 octobre 1998. Frank Bramer et.al. (eds.), Éditions APDCA: Antibes, 151-165.

Van de Mieroop, Marc; 1992a. “Old Babylonian Ur: portrait of an ancient Mesopotamian city,” Journal of Ancient Near Eastern Studies 21: 119-130.

Van de Mieroop, Marc; 1992b. Society and enterprise in Old Babylonian Ur. Deitrich Reimer Verlag: Berlin.

Van de Mieroop, Marc; 1997. The ancient Mesopotamian city. Oxford University Press: Oxford.

Van de Mieroop, Marc; 1999a. “Literature and political discourse in Ancient Mesopotamia: Sargon II of Assyria and Sargon of Agade,” in Munuscula Mesopotamica: Festschrift für Johannes Renger, B. Böck, E. Cancik-Kirschbaum, T. Richter (eds.), Ugarit Verlag, Münster: 327-339.

Van de Mieroop, Marc; 1999b. “Thoughts on urban real estate in ancient Mesopotamia,” in Urbanization and land ownership in the ancient Near East. M. Hudson and B.L. Levine (eds.), Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University: Cambridge MA: 253-288.

Van de Mieroop, Marc; 1999c. Cuneiform texts and the writing of history. Routledge: New York.

Van de Mieroop, Marc; 1999d. “The government of an ancient Mesopotamian city: what we know and why we know so little,” in Priests and officials in the Ancient Near East. K. Watanabe (ed.), Universitätsverlag C. Winter: Heidelberg, 137-161.

Van de Mieroop, Marc; 2002. “In search of prestige: foreign contacts and the rise of an elite in Early Dynastic Babylonia,” in Leaving no stones unturned: essays on the Ancient Near East and Egypt in honor of Donald P. Hansen. E. Ehrenberg (ed.), Eisenbrauns: Winona Lake, Indiana, 125-137.

Van de Mieroop, Marc; 2004. A history of the ancient Near East. ca 3000-323 BC. Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.

Van der Spek, R. J.; 1993. “Assyriology and history: a comparative study of war and empire in Assyria, Athens, and Rome,” in The tablet and the scroll: Near Eastern studies in honor of William W. Hallo. Mark E. Cohen et.al. (eds.), CDL Press: Bethesda, Maryland, 262-270.

Van der Toorn, Karel; 1995. “The domestic cult at Emar,” JCS 47: 35-49.

Van Driel, G.; 1969. The cult of Aššur. Assen: Van Gorcum & Comp. N.V.-Dr. H.J.Prakke and H.M.G. Prakke.

Van Driel, G. et.al. (eds.); 1982. Zikir šumim: Assyriological studies presented to F.R. Kraus on the occasion of his seventieth birthday. E.J.Brill: Leiden.

Van Dyke, Ruth M.; 2004. “Memory, meaning and masonry: the Late Bonito Chacoan landscape,” American Antiquity 69: 413-431.

Van Dyke, Ruth M. & Susan E. Alcock (eds.); 2003. Archaeologies of memory. Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.

Van Dyke, Ruth M. & Susan E. Alcock; 2003. “Archaeologies of memory: an introduction,” in Archaeologies of memory. Ruth M. Van Dyke & Susan E. Alcock (eds.); Oxford: Blackwell Publishing, 1-13.

Van Lerberghe, Karel and Gabriella Voet (eds.); 1999. Languages and cultures in contact at the crossroads of civilizations in the Syro-Mesopotamian realm. Proceedings of the 42nd Rencontre International Assyriologique. Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta 96, Peeters Press en Departement Oosterse Studies: Leuven.

Van Lerberghe, Karel and Gabriella Voet (eds.); 2000. Tell Beydar: environmental and technical studies. Subartu VI. Brepols.

Van Loon, Maurits; 1974. “The Euphrates mentioned by Sarduri II of Urartu,” in Anatolian Studies presented to Hans Gustav Güterbock on the occasion of his 65th birthday. Kurt Bittel, Ph.H.J. Houwink ten Cate, Erica Reiner (eds); Istanbul: Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut in het Nabije Oosten, 187-194.

Van Loon, Maurits; 1977. “The place of Urartu in First Millennium BC trade,” in Trade in the ancient Near East. Papers presented to the XXIII Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale, University of Birmington 5-9 July 1976. John David Hawkins (ed.). London: British School of Archaeology in Iraq, 229-231.

VanPool, Todd L. and Christine S. VanPool (eds.); 2003. Essential tools in archaeological method and theory. Foundations of Archaeological Inquiry. Salt Lake City: University of Utah Press.

Van Seters, John; 1986. “Myth and history: the problem of origins,” in Histoire et conscience historique dans les civilisations du Proche-Orient ancien. Actes du Colloque de Cartigny. Les Cahiers de Centre d’Étude du Proche-Orient Ancien (CEPOA) 5. Éditions Peeters: Leuven, 49-61.

Van Zeist, Willem; 2000. “Third to First Millennium BC plant cultivation on the Khabur North-eastern Syria,” Palaeohistoria 41/42 (1999/2000) 111-125.

Van Zeist, Willem; 2003. Reports on archaeobotanical studies in the Old World. Groningen: self published.

Van Zeist, Willem and H. Woldring; 1980. “Holocene vegetation and climate of Northwestern Syria,” Palaeohistoria 22: 111-125.

Van Zeist, Willem and Sytze Bottema; 1982. “Vegetational history of the Eastern Mediterranean and the Near East during the last 20,000 years,” in Palaeoclimates, palaeoenvironments and human communities in the Eastern Mediterranean region in later prehistory. John L. Bintliff and Willem Van Zeist (eds.); BAR International Series I 33(ii); Oxford, 277-321.

Van Zeist, Willem and Sytze Bottema; 1991. Late Quaternaty vegetation of the Near East. Dr. Ludwig Reichert Verlag: Wiesbaden.

Van Zeist, Willem and Sytze Bottema; 1999. “Plant cultivation in ancient Mesopotamia: the palynological and archaeological approach,” in Landwirtschaft im Alten Orient: Ausgewählte Vorträge der XLI. Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale Berlin 4.-8.7.1994, H. Klengel & J. Renger (eds.), Dietrich Reimer Verlag, Berlin: 25-41.

Vanstiphout, Herman L.J.; 1986. “Some thoughts on genre in Mesopotamian literature,” in Keilschriftliche Literaturen: Ausgewählte Vorträge der XXXII. Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale. K. Hecker & W. Sommerfeld (eds.), Dietrich Reimer Verlag: Berlin, 1-12.

Vanstiphout, Herman L.J.; 1999. “The twin tongues. Theory, technique, and practice of bilingualism in Ancient Mesopotamia,” in All those nations… Cultural encounters within and with the Near East, H.L.J. Vanstiphout (ed.), Styx Publications, Groningen: 141-159.

Veenhof, Klaas R.; 2001. Geschichte des Alten Orients bis zur Zeit Alexanders des Großen. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht.

Venturi, Fabrizio; 1998; “The Late Bronze II and Early Iron I levels” in Tell Afis (Siria) Scavi sull’acropoli 1988-1992. The 1988-1992 Excavations on the Acropolis. Serena Maria Cecchini and Stefania Mazzoni (eds.). Pisa: Edizioni ETS, 123-162.

Venturi, Fabrizio; 2000a. “Le premier age du Fer a Tell Afis et en Syrie septentrionale,” in Essays on Syria in the Iron Age. Guy Bunnens (ed.); Ancient Near Eastern Studies Supplement 7; Peeters Press: Louvain, 505-536.

Venturi, Fabrizio; 2000b. “Tell Afis et la “Dark Age” (les niveaux de la fin du Bronze récent II et de l’âge du Fer I),” in Proceedings of the First International Congress on the Archaeology of the Ancient Near East. Paolo Matthiae; Alessandra Enea; Luca Peyronel; Frances Pinnock (eds.); Università degli studi di Roma “La Sapienza,” Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche, Archeologiche e Anthropologiche dell’Antichità: Roma, 1715-1730.

Villard, Pierre; 1988. “Les structures du recit et les relations entre texte et image dans les bas-reliefs neo-Assyriens,” Word and image 4: 422-429.

Villard, Pierre; 1997. “La répresentation des paysages de montagne à l’époque néo-assyrienne,” in Des Sumériens aux Romains d’Orient. la perception géographique du monde: espaces et territoires au Proche-Orient ancien. Arnaud Sérandour (ed.). Antiquités Sémitiques II; Paris: Jean Maisonneuve, 41-58.

Visicato, Giuseppe; 2000. The power and the writing: the early scribes of Mesopotamia. CDL Press: Bethesda.

Vogelzang, Marianna E. & Herman L. J. Vanstiphout (eds.); 1992. Mesopotamian epic literature: oral or aural? The Edwin Mellen Press: Lewistown, New York.

Vogelzang, Marianna E. & Herman L. J. Vanstiphout (eds.); 1996. Mesopotamian poetic language: Sumerian and Akkadian. Proceedings of the Groningen Group for the Study of Mesopotamian Literature. Groningen: Styx.

Voigt, Mary M.; 1994. “Excavations at Gordion 1988-89: The Yassıhöyük stratigraphic sequence,” in Anatolian Iron ages 3: the proceedings of the third Anatolian Iron ages colloquium. Altan Çilingiroğlu and David H. French (eds.); The British Institute of Archaeology at Ankara Monograph 16: London, 265-285.

Voigt, Mary M. and Robert C. Henrickson; 2000a. “The Early Iron Age at Gordion: the evidence from the Yassıhöyük stratigraphic sequence,” in The Sea Peoples and their world: a reassessment. Eliezer D. Oren (ed.); University Museum Monograph 108, University Museum Symposium Series 11. Philadelphia: The University Museum, University of Pennsylvania, 327-360.

Voigt, Mary M. and Robert C. Henrickson; 2000b. “Formation of the Phrygian state: The Early Iron Age at Gordion” AnSt 50: 37-54.

Von Dassow, Eva Melita; 1997. Social stratification of Alalah under the Mittani Empire. Unpublished PhD Dissertation, New York University: New York.

Von Luschan, Felix; Carl Humann; Robert Koldewey; 1898. Ausgrabungen in Sendschirli II: Ausgrabungsbericht und Architektur. Königliche Museen zu Berlin, Mitteilungen aus den Orientalischen Sammlungen Heft XII. Berlin: W. Spemann.

Von Soden, Wolfram; 1985. “Tempelstadt und Metropolis im alten Orient,” in Die Stadt: Gestalt und Wandel bis zum industriellen Zeitalter. H. Stoob (ed.), Böhlau Verlag: Köln: 37-79. Republished in Aus Sprachen, Geschichte und Religion Babyloniens. Neapel 1989: 293-335.

Voos, Joachim; 1988. “Studien zur Rolle von Statuen und Reliefs im syrohethitischen Totenkult während der frühen Eisenzeit (etwa 10.-7. Jh. v.u.Z.)” Ethnographische-Archäologische Zeitschrift 29: 347-362.

W -->Go to top

Wachtsmuth, Friedrich; 1958. “Was ist ein ‘Hilani’, was ein ‘bît hilâni’ ?” Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft 108: 66-73.

Waelkens, Marc (ed.); 1990. Pierre eternelle du Nil au Rhin. Carriers et prefabrication. Bruxelles: Crédit Communal.

Waelkens, Marc; 1990. “Extraction et premanufacture dans le monde Hittite,” in Pierre eternelle du Nil au Rhin. Carriers et prefabrication. M. Waelkens (ed.); Bruxelles: Crédit Communal, 37-44.

Waelkens, Marc; 1992. “Bronze age quarries and quarrying techniques in the Eastern Mediterranean and the Near East,” in Ancient stones: quarrying, trade and provenance. Marc Waelkens, Norman Herz, Luc Moens (eds.); Katholike Universiteit Leuven Acta Archaeologica Loveniensia Monographiae 4. Leuven: Leuven University Press, 5-20.

Waelkens, Marc; Norman Herz, Luc Moens (eds.); 1992. Ancient stones: quarrying, trade and provenance: interdisciplinary studies on stones and stone technology in Europe and Near East from the prehistoric to the Early Christian period. Katholike Universiteit Leuven Acta Archaeologica Loveniensia Monographiae 4. Leuven: Leuven University Press.

Waetzoldt, H.; 1996. “Privathäuser: ihre Grösse, Einrichtung und die Zahl der Bewohner” in Houses and households in ancient Mesopotamia. K.R. Veenhof (ed.); Leiden: Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut te Istanbul, 145-152.

Waetzoldt, Hartmut; Harald Hauptmann (eds.); 1997. Assyrien im Wandel der Zeiten. 39. Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale, Heidelberg 6.-10. Juli 1992. Ruprecht-Karls-Universität Heidelberg, Heidelberger Studien zum Alten Orient Band 6. Heidelberg: Heidelberger Orientverlag.

Wäfler, Markus; 1994. “Taddum, Tîdu and Ta’idu(m)/Tâdum,” in Beiträge zur Altorientalischen Archäologie und Altertumskunde: Festschrift Barthel Hrouda zum 65. Geburtstag. Peter Calmeyer, Karl Hecker, Liane Jacob-Rost, C.B.F. Walker (eds.). Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, 293-302.

Wagstaff, J. Malcolm; 1985. The evolution of Middle Eastern landscapes: an outline to AD 1840. Totowa, New Jersey: Barned and Noble Books.

Wagstaff, J. Malcolm (ed.); 1987. Landscape and culture: geographical and archaeological perspectives. Oxford: Basil Blackwell.

Wailes, Bernard (ed.); 1996. Craft specialization and social evolution: in memory of V Gordon Childe. Philadelphia.

Walker, Christopher and Michael B Dick; 1999. “The induction of the cult image in ancient Mesopotamia: The Mesopotamian mīs pî ritual,”in Born in heaven, made on earth: the making of the cult image in the Ancient Near East. Michael B. Dick (ed.); Winona Lake, Indiana: Eisenbrauns, 55-121.

Wandsnider, LuAnn; 1998. “Regional scale processes and archaeological landscape units,” in Unit issues in archaeology: measuring time, space, and material. Ann F. Ramenofsky and Anastasia Steffen (eds.). Foundations of Archaeological Inquiry. Salt Lake City: The University of Utah Press, 87-102.

Ward, William A. and Martha S. Joukowsky (eds.); 1992. The crisis years: the twelfth century B.C.B from beyond the Danube to the Tigris. Dubuque: Kendall/Hunt Publishing Company.

Ward-Perkins, Bryan; 1995. “Can the survival of an ancient town-plan be used as evidence of dark-age urban life?” in Splendida civitas nostra: studi archeologici in onore di Antonio Frova. G.C. Manasse & E. Roffia (eds.), Quasar: Rome: 223-29.

Wartke, Ralf-B. (ed.); 1994. Handwerk und Technologie im Alten Orient: ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Technik im Altertum. Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.

Wartofsky, Marx W.; 1980. “Visual scenarios: The role of representation in visual perception,” in The perception of pictures. M.A. Hagen (ed.), Academic Press: New York; Vol II: 131-152.

Watanabe, Kazuko (ed.); 1999. Priests and officials in the Ancient Near East. Papers of the Second Colloquium on the Ancient Near East -The City and its Life hed at the Middle Eastern Culture Center in Japan (Mitaka, Tokyo), March 22-24, 1996. Universitätsverlag C. Winter: Heidelberg.

Watson-Truemann, Brigitte; 2001. “Beyond the cedars of Lebanon: Phoenician timber merchants and trees from the ‘Black Mountain’,” WO 31 (2000/2001) 75-83.

Wazana, Nili; 1996. “Water division in border agreements: did Syrian kingdoms share the waters of the Orontes river according to Antakya stela?” SAAB 10, 1: 55-66.

Wazana, Nili; 2001. “Border descriptions and cultural barriers,” in Akten des IV. Internationalen Kongresses für Hethitologie, Würzburg, 4-8 Oktober 1999. Gernot Wilhelm (ed.), Studien zu den Boğazköy-Texten 45; Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, 696-710.

Weadock, Penelope N.; 1975. “The Giparu at Ur,” Iraq 37: 101-128.

Weidner, Ernst F.; 1940. “Studien zur Zeitgeschichte Tukulti-ninurtas I,” AfO 13: 109-124.

Weidner, Ernst F.; 1958. “Die Feldzüge und Bauten Tiglatpilesers I,” AfO 18: 342-360.

Weidner, Ernst F.; 1959. Die Inschriften Tukulti-Ninurtas I und seiner Nachfolger (AfO Beiheft 12), Graz.

Weiss, Harvey (ed.); 1985a. Ebla to Damascus: art and archaeology of ancient Syria. Smithsonian Institution: Washington.

Weiss, Harvey; 1985b. “Tell Leilan and Shubat Enlil,” Mari 4: 269-292.

Weiss, Harvey (ed.); 1986. The origins of cities in dry-farming Syria and Mesopotamia in the Third millenium B.C. Guilford, Connecticut.

Weiss, Harvey and Marie-Agnés Courty; 1993. “The genesis and collapse of the Akkadian Empire: The accidental refraction of historical law” in Akkad: The first world empire: Structure, ideology, traditions. M. Liverani (ed.) Padova: 131-155.

Weissert, Elnathan; 1997a. “Creating a political climate: Literary allusions to Enūma Eliš in Sennacherib’s account of the battle of Halule,” in Assyrien im Wandel der Zeiten: XXXIXe Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale Heidelberg 6.-10. Juli 1992. H. Waetzoldt & H. Hauptmann (eds.); Heidelberg: Heidelberger Orientverlag, 191-202.

Weissert, Elnathan; 1997b. “Royal hunt and royal triumph in a prism fragment of Ashurbanipal (82-5-22,2),” in Assyria 1995. Proceedings of the 10th Anniversary Symposium of the Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project. Simo Parpola & R.M. Whiting (eds.). Helsinki: The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project, 339-358.

Wengrow, David; 2001. “The evolution of simplicity: aesthetic labour and social change in the Neolithic Near East,” WA 33: 168-188.

Wenke, Robert J.; 1989. “Egypt: origins of complex societies,” Annual Review of Anthropology 18: 129-155.

Westenholz, Aage; 2002. “The Sumerian city-state,” in A comparative study of six city-state cultures: an investigation conducted by the Copenhagen Polis Center. Morgens Herman Hansen (ed.). Historisk-filosofiske Skrifter 27. Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzels Forlag, 23-42.

Westenholz, Joan Goodnick (ed.); 1996. Royal cities of the biblical world. Bible Lands Museum; Jerusalem.

Westenholz, Joan Goodnick (ed.); 1998. Capital cities: Urban planning and spiritual dimensions: Proceedings of the symposium held on May 27-29, 1996, Jerusalem, Israel. Bible Lands Museum: Jerusalem.

Westenholz, Joan Goodnick; 1993. “Writing for posterity: Naram-Sin and Enmerkar,” in Kinattūtu ša dārâti. Raphael Kutscher memorial volume. A. F. Rainey (ed.), Tel Aviv University, Institute of Archaeology: Tel Aviv, 205-218.

Westenholz, Joan Goodnick; 1996. “Symbolic language in Akkadian narrative poetry: The metaphorical relationship between poetical images and the real world,” in Mesopotamian Poetic Language: Sumerian and Akkadian. M.E. Vogelzang & H.L.J. Vanstiphout (eds.), Styx: Groningen, 183-206.

Westenholz, Joan Goodnick; 1998a. “The theological foundation of the city, the capital city and Babylon,” in Capital cities: Urban planning and spiritual dimensions. J. G. Westenholz (ed.), Bible Lands Museum, Jerusalem: 43-54.

Westenholz, Joan Goodnick; 1998b; “Thoughts on esoteric knowledge and secret lore,” in Intellectual life of the Ancient Near East: Papers presented at the 43rd Rencontre assyriologique internationale Prague July 1-5, 1996, Jiří Prosecký (ed.). Academy of Sciences of the Czech Republic Oriental Institute, Prague: 451-462.

Westenholz, Joan Goodnick; 2000. “The king, the emperor, and the empire: continuity and discontinuity of royal representation in text and image,” in The heirs of Assyria: Proceedings of the opening symposium of the assyrian and babylonian intellectual heritage project. S. Aro & R.M. Whiting (eds.); The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project, Melammu Symposia I; Helsinki: 99-125.

Wheatley, Paul; 1969. “City as symbol,” An inaugural lecture delivered at University College London 20 November 1967. London: H.K. Lewis and Co. Ltd.

Wheatley, Paul; 1971. The pivot of the four quarters: a preliminary inquiry into the origins and character of the ancient Chinese city. Edinburgh: University Press.

Wheatley, Paul; 1972. “The concept of urbanism,” in Man, settlement and urbanism. Peter J. ucko, Ruth Tringham, G. W. Dimbleby (eds.). Cambridge, Massachusetts: Gerald Duckworth and Co. Ltd.; 601-637.

Wheatley, Paul; 1976. “Levels of space awareness in the traditional Islamic city,” Ekistics 253: 354-366.

Wheatley, Paul; 2001. The places where men pray together: Cities in Islamic lands, seventh through tenth centuries. University of Chicago Press: Chicago.

White, Hayden; 1987. The content of the form: narrative discourse and historical representation. The Johns Hopkins University Press: Baltimore.

Whiting, R.M.(ed.); 2001. Mythology and mythologies: methodological approaches to intercultural influences. Proceedings of the Second Annual Symposium of the Assyrian and Babylonian Intellectual Heritage Project, held in Paris, France, October 4-7, 1999. Melammu symposia II. The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project: Helsinki.

Wiggermann, Frans A.M.; 1992. Mesopotamian protective spirits: The ritual texts, Groningen.

Wiggermann, Frans A.M. ; 1996. “Scenes from the shadow side,” in Mesopotamian Poetic Language: Sumerian and Akkadian. M.E. Vogelzang & H.L.J. Vanstiphout (eds.), Styx: Groningen, 207-230.

Wiggermann, Frans A.M.; 2000. “Agriculture in the Northern Balikh Valley: The case of Middle Assyrian Tell Sabi Abyad,” ,” in Rainfall and agriculture in Northern Mesopotamia. R.M. Jas (ed.), Proceedings of the Third Mos Symposium, Leiden 1999; Istanbul: Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut, 171-231.

Wilhelm, Gernot; 1989. The Hurrians. Translation by Jennifer Barnes of Grundzüge der Geschichte und Kultur der Hurriter; with a chapter by Diana L. Stein. Warminster, England: Aris & Phillips Ltd.

Wilhelm, Gernot (ed.); 1997. Die orientalische Stadt: Kontinuität, Wandel, Bruch. 1. Internationales Colloquium der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 9.-10.Mai 1996 in Halle/Saale. SDV Saarbrücker Druckverei und Verlag: Saarbrücken.

Wilhelm, Gernot (ed.); 2001. Akten des IV. Internationalen Kongresses für Hethitologie, Würzburg, 4-8 Oktober 1999. Studien zu den Boğazköy-Texten 45; Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag.

Wilhelm, Gernot; 2004. “Generation count in Hittite chronology,” in Mesopotamian dark age revisited: proceedings of an international conference of SCIEM 2000 (Vienna 8th-9th November 2002). Hermann Hunger and Regine Pruzsinszky (eds.); Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften Denkschriften der Gesamtakademie Band 32: Contributions to the Chronology of the Eastern Mediterranean Volume VI. Wien: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 71-79.

Wilkinson, Tony J.; 1990. “Soil development and early land use in the Jazira region, Upper Mesopotamia,” World Archaeology 22: 87-103.

Wilkinson, Tony J.; 1994. “The structure and dynamics of dry-farming states in Upper Mesopotamia” Cultural Anthropology 35: 483-520 with responses by various scholars.

Wilkinson, Tony J.; 1995. "Late-Assyrian Settlement Geography in Upper Mesopotamia" in Neo-Assyrian Geography. Mario Liverani (ed.); Università di Roma “La Sapienza,” Dipartimento di Scienze storiche, archeologiche e anthropologiche dell’Antichità, Quaderni di Geografia Storica 5: Roma: Sargon srl, 139-159.

Wilkinson, Tony J.; 1997a. “Environmental fluctuations, agricultural production and collapse: A view from Bronze Age Upper Mesopotamia” in Third Millenium B.C. climate change and old world collapse. H.N. Dalfes, G. Kukla and H. Weiss (eds.), New York: 67-106.

Wilkinson, Tony J.; 1997b. “The history of the lake of Antioch: a preliminary note,” in Crossing boundaries and linking horizons: Studies in honor of Michael C. Astour on his 80th birthday. Gordon D. Young, Mark W. Chalavas, Richard E. Averbeck (eds.); Bethesda, Maryland: CDL Press, 557-576.

Wilkinson, Tony J.; 1998a. “Settlement and irrigation in the Balikh valley, Syria from the 3rd to the 1st Millennium B.C. A preliminary view,” in About Subartu: Studies devoted to Upper Mesopotamia, Vol 1. Landscape, archaeology, settlement (Subartu IV, 1), Marc Lebeau (ed.). European Center for Upper Mesopotamian Studies, Brepols: 151-170.

Wilkinson, Tony J.; 1998b. “Water and human settlement in the Balikh valley, Syria: investigations from 1992-1995,” Journal of Field Archaeology 25: 63-87.

Wilkinson, Tony J.; 2000a. “Regional approaches to Mesopotamian archaeology: the contribution of archaeological surveys,” Journal of Archaeological Research 8: 219-267.

Wilkinson, Tony J.; 2000b. “Settlement and land use in the zone of uncertainty in Upper Mesopotamia,” in Rainfall and agriculture in Northern Mesopotamia. R.M. Jas (ed.), Proceedings of the Third Mos Symposium, Leiden 1999; Istanbul: Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut, 3-35.

Wilkinson, Tony J.; 2000c. “Archaeological survey of the Tell Beydar region, Syria 1997,” in Tell Beydar: environmental and technical studies. Karel Van Lerberghe and Gabriella Voet (eds.); Subartu VI. Brepols, 1-37.

Wilkinson, Tony J.; 2002. “The settlement transition of the Second Millennium BC in the Western Khabur,” in Of pots and plans: papers on the archaeology and history of Mesopotamia and Syria presented to David Oates in honour of his 75th birthday. Lamie Al-Gailani Werr et.al. (eds.), Nabu Publications: London, 361-371.

Wilkinson, Tony J.; 2003a. Archaeological landscapes of the Near East. Tucson: The University of Arizona Press.

Wilkinson, Tony J.; 2003b. “Archaeological survey and long-term population trends in Upper Mesopotamia and Iran,” in Yeki bud yeki nabud: essays on the archaeology of Iran in honor of William M. Sumner. Naomi F. Miller and Kamyar Abdi (eds.); Los Angeles: Cotsen Institute of Archaeology at UCLA Monograph 48, 39-51.

Wilkinson, Tony J. & Eleanor Barbanes; 2000. “Settlement patterns in the Syrian Jazira during the Iron age,” in Essays on Syria in the Iron Age. Guy Bunnens (ed.), Ancient Near Eastern Studies Supplement 7. Louvain: Peeters Press, 397-422.

Wilkinson, Tony J. and D. J. Tucker; 1995. Settlement development in the North Jazira, Iraq: a study of the archaeological landscape. British School of Archaeology in Iraq: Warminster, Wiltshire.

Willats, John; 1997. Art and representation: New principles in the analysis of pictures, Princeton University Press: Princeton.

Willey, Gordon R.; 1979. “The concept of the ‘disembedded capital’ in comparative perspective,” Journal of anthropological research 35: 123-137.

Wilson, E. Jan; 1994. “Holiness” and “purity” in Mesopotamia. Verlag Butzon & Bercker Kevelaer, Neukirchener Verlag: Neukirchener-Vluyn.

Wilson, E. Jan; 1996. The cylinders of Gudea: transliteration, translation and index. Verlag Butzon & Bercker Kevelaer, Neukirchener Verlag: Neukirchener-Vluyn.

Winter, Irene J.; 1973. North Syria in the early First Millenium BC, with special reference to ivory carving. Ph.D Dissertation at Columbia University (1973); Xerox University Microfilms, Ann Arbor, Michigan (1975).

Winter, Irene J.; 1975. Review of Untersuchungen zur späthethitischen Kunst, Winfried Orthmann. Bonn, 1971. JNES 34: 137-142.

Winter, Irene J.; 1976a. “Carved ivory furniture panels from Nimrud. A coherent subgroup of the North Syrian style”, Metropolitan Museum Journal 11: 25-54.

Winter, Irene J.; 1976b. “Phoenician and North Syrian ivory carving in historical context. Question of style and distribution”, Iraq 38: 1-22.

Winter, Irene J.; 1979. “On the problems of Karatepe: the reliefs and their context,” AnSt 29: 115-151.

Winter, Irene J.; 1981a. “Royal rhetoric and the development of historical narrative in Neo-Assyrian reliefs”, Studies in Visual Communication 7: 2-38.

Winter, Irene J; 1981b. “Is there a South Syrian style of ivory carving in the early First Millennium B.C.?” Iraq 43: 101-130.

Winter, Irene J.; 1982. “Art as evidence for interaction: relations between the Assyrian empire and North Syria,” in Mesopotamien und seine Nachbarn: politische und kulturelle Wechselbeziehungen im alten Vorderasien vom 4. bis 1. Jahrtausend v. Chr. XXV. Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale Berlin 3. bis 7. Juli 1978. Hans-Jörg Nissen and Johannes Renger (eds.); Berlin: Dietrich Reimar Verlag, 355-382.

Winter, Irene J.; 1983a. “Carchemish ša kišad Puratti,” AnSt 33:177-197, plates 44-49.

Winter, Irene J.; 1983b. "The Program of the throneroom of Asurnasirpal II" in Essays on Near Eastern Art and Archaeology in Honor of Charles Kyrle Wilkinson. P.O.Harper & H.Pittman (eds.), New York: 15-31.

Winter, Irene J.; 1984. “Rew: A. Spycket, La statuaire de Proche-Orient Ancien, Leiden : E.J. Brill, 1981,” JCS 36 : 103-114.

Winter, Irene J.; 1985. “After the battle is over: the stele of the vultures and the beginning of historical narrative in the art of the ancient Near East”, Studies in the History of Art. 16:11-32.

Winter, Irene J.; 1986a. “The King and the cup: Iconography of the royal presentation scene on Ur III seals” in Insight through images, Studies in honor of Edith Porada, Marilyn Kelly-Buccelati et al. (eds.). Bibliotheca Mesopotamica 21. Malibu: 253-268.

Winter, Irene J.; 1986b. “Eannatum and the King of Kish?: Another look at the stele of the vultures and ‘cartouches in early Sumerian art” Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und Vorderasiatische Archeologie 76:205-212.

Winter, Irene J.; 1987a. “Legitimization of authority through image and legend: seals belonging to officials in the administrative bureaucracy of the Ur III state” in The organization of power: Aspects of bureaucracy in the ancient Near East, McGuire Gibson and Robert D. Biggs (eds.), Chicago: 69-106.

Winter, Irene J.; 1987b. “Women in public: the disk of Enheduanna, the beginning of the office of En-priestess, and the weight of visual evidence” in La Femme dans le Proche-Orient Antique, J.-M. Durand (ed.), Paris: 189-201.

Winter, Irene J.; 1988. “North Syria as a bronzeworking centre in the early first millennium B.C. Luxury commodities at home and abroad,” in Bronzeworking centres of Western Asia c. 1000-539 B.C. John E. Curtis (ed.); London: Kegan Paul International, 193-225.

Winter, Irene J.; 1989a. “The Hasanlu gold bowl: thirty years later”. Expedition. 31/2-3: 87-105.

Winter, Irene J.; 1989b. “North Syrian ivories and Tell Halaf reliefs. The impact of luxury goods upon ‘major’ arts”in: Essays in ancient civilization presented to H.J. Kantor., (Chicago, 1989) 321-332.

Winter, Irene J.; 1989c. “The body of the able ruler: Toward an understanding of the statues of Gudea” in DUMU-E2-DUB-BA-A, Studies in Honor of Ake W. Sjöberg, Hermann Behrens, Darlene Loding and Martha Roth (eds.), Philadelphia: 573-583.

Winter, Irene J.; 1991. “Reading concepts of space from ancient Mesopotamian monuments” in Concepts of space: ancient and modern, Kapila Vatsyayan (ed.), New Delhi: 57-73.

Winter, Irene J.; 1992. “Idols of the King: royal images as the recipients of ritual action in ancient Mesopotamia”, Journal of Ritual Studies 6: 13-42.

Winter, Irene J.; 1993. “Seat of kingship/a wonder to behold: the palace as construct in the ancient Near East,” Ars Orientalis. v. 23, 1993, p. 27-55.

Winter, Irene J.; 1994. “Radiance as an aesthetic value in the art of Mesopotamia,” in Art: the integral vision: a volume of essay in felicitation of Kapila Vatsyayan. B.N. Saraswati, S.C. Malik, Madhu Khanna (eds.), D.K. Printworld: New Delhi, 123-132.

Winter, Irene J.; 1995. “Aesthetics in Ancient Mesopotamian art,” in Civilizations of the Ancient Near East. Jack M. Sasson (ed. in chief), New York: Simon & Schuster Macmillan, vol. IV: 2569-2580.

Winter, Irene J.; 1996a. “‘Agency’: an alternative to subjectivity,” in Field Work: sites in literary and cultural studies. M. Garber et.al. (eds.), Routledge: New York: 196-203.

Winter, Irene J.; 1996b. “Sex, rhetoric and the public monument: the alluring body of Naram-Sin of Agade” in Sexuality in Ancient Art, N.B.Kampen (ed.), Cambridge: 11-26.

Winter, Irene J.; 1997. “Art in empire: The royal image and the visual dimensions of Assyrian ideology,” in Assyria 1995. Proceedings of the 10th Anniversary Symposium of the Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project. Simo Parpola & R.M. Whiting (eds.). Helsinki: The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project, 359-381.

Winter, Irene J.; 1998. “The affective properties of styles: An inquiry into analytical process and the inscription of meaning in art history,” in Picturing Science, Producing Art, C.A. Jones and P. Galison (eds.), New York & London: Routledge; 55-77.

Winter, Irene J.; 1999a. “The aesthetic value of lapis lazuli in Mesopotamia,” in Cornaline et pierre précieuses: La Méditerranée, de l’Antiquité à l’Islam. Annie Caubet (ed.), La documentation Française, Musée du Louvre: Paris, 43-58.

Winter, Irene J.; 1999b. “Tree(s) on the mountain: landscape and territory on the victory stele of Naram-Sîn of Agade,” in Landscapes: Territories, frontiers and horizons in the Ancient Near East. Papers presented to the XLIV Rencontre Assiriologique Internationale Venezia, 7-11 July 1997. L. Milano, S. de Martino, F. M. Fales, G.B. Lanfranchi (eds). Padova: Sargon srl, Vol I (Invited lectures): 63-72.

Winter, Irene J.; 1999c. “Reading ritual in the archaeological record: deposition pattern and function of two artifact types from the Royal Cemetery of Ur,” in Fluchtpunkt Uruk: Archäologische Einheit aus methodischer Vielfalt: Schriften für Hans Jörg Nissen. Hartmut Kühne, Reinhard Bernbeck, Karin Bartl (eds.); Rahden/Westf.: Verlag Marie Leidorf GmbH, 230-256.

Winter, Irene J.; 2000a. “The eyes have it: Votive statuary, Gilgamesh’s axe, and cathected viewing in the Ancient Near East,” in Visuality before and beyond the Renaissance, Robert S. Nelson (ed.); Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 22-44.

Winter, Irene J.; 2000b. “Le Palais imaginaire: scale and meaning in the iconography of Neo-Assyrian cylinder seals” in Images as media: Sources for the cultural history of the Near East and the Eastern Mediterranean, Christopher Uehlinger (ed.), Orbis Biblicus et Orientalis, Göttingen: 51-87.

Winter, Irene J.; 2000c. “Babylonian archaeologists of the(ir) Mesopotamian past,” in Proceedings of the First International Congress on the Archaeology of the Ancient Near East. Paolo Matthiae; Alessandra Enea; Luca Peyronel; Frances Pinnock (eds.); Università degli studi di Roma “La Sapienza,” Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche, Archeologiche e Anthropologiche dell’Antichità: Roma, 1785-1789.

Winter, Irene J.;; 2002a. “How tall was Naram Sîn’s victory stele? Speculation on the broken bottom,” in Leaving no stones unturned: essays on the Ancient Near East and Egypt in honor of Donald P. Hansen. E. Ehrenberg (ed.), Eisenbrauns: Winona Lake, Indiana, 301-311.

Winter, Irene J.; 2002b. “Defining ‘aesthetics’ for non-western studies: the case of ancient Mesopotamia,” in Art history, aesthetics, visual studies. Micheal Ann Holly and Keith Moxey (eds.), Clark Studies in the Visual Arts; Yale University Press: New Haven and London, 3-28.

Winter, Irene J.; 2003. “ ‘Surpassing work’: mastery of materials and the value of skilled production in ancient Sumer,” in Culture through objects: ancient Near Eastern studies in honor of P.R.S. Moorey. Timothy Potts, Michael Roaf, Diana Stein (eds.); Oxford: Griffith Institute, 403-421.

Wirth, Eugen; 1975. “Die orientalische Stadt: ein Überblick aufgrund jüngerer Forschungen zur materiellen Kultur,” Saeculum 26: 45-94.

Wirth, Eugen; 1997. “Kontinuität und Wandel der orientalische Stadt: zur Prägung von städtischem Leben und städtischen Institutionen durch jahrtausendealte kulturraumspezifische Handlungsgrammatiken,” in Die orientalische Stadt: Kontinuität, Wandel, Bruch. G. Wilhelm (ed.), SDV Saarbrücker Druckerei und Verlag: Saarbrücken: 1-44.

Wirth, Eugen; 2001. Die orientalische Stadt im islamischen Vorderasien und Nordafrika : städtische Bausubstanz und räumliche Ordnung, Wirtschaftsleben und soziale Organisation. Mainz: von Zabern.

Wiseman, Donald J.; 1952. “A new stela of Aššur-Nasir-Pal II,” Iraq 14: 24-39.

Wiseman, Donald J.; 1975. “Assyria and Babylonia c. 1200-1000 B.C.,” CAH3 2.2: 443-481.

Wiseman, Donald J.; 1983. “Mesopotamian gardens,” AnSt 33: 137-144.

Wiseman, Donald J.; 1984. “Palace and temple gardens in the ancient Near East,” in Monarchies and socio-religious traditions in the Ancient Near East. T. Mikasa (ed.), Otto Harrassowitz: Wiesbaden: 37-43.

Wiseman, Donald J. and Jeremy A. Black; 1996. Literary texts from the Temple of Nabû. Cuneiform Texts from Nimrud IV. Oxford: British School of Archaeology in Iraq.

Wiseman, James and Konstantinos Zachos (eds.); 2003a. Landscape archaeology in Southern Epirus, Greece I. Hesperia Supplement 32. The American School of Classical Studies at Athens.

Wiseman, James and Konstantinos Zachos; 2003b. “The Nikopolis Project: concept, aims and organization,” in Landscape archaeology in Southern Epirus, Greece I. J. Wiseman and K. Zachos (eds.); Hesperia Supplement 32. The American School of Classical Studies at Athens, 1-22.

Wobst, H. Martin; 1999. “Style in archaeology or archaeologists in style,” in Material meanings: critical approaches to the interpretation of material culture. Elizabeth S. Chilton (ed.); Foundations of Archaeological Inquiry. Salt Lake City: The University of Utah Press, 118-132.

Woldring, Henk and S. Bottema; 2002. “The vegetation history of East-Central Anatolia in relation to archaeology: the Eski Acıgöl pollen evidence compared with the Near Eastern environment,” Palaeohistoria 43/44 (2001/2002) 1-34.

Woldring, Henk; 2002. “The Early-Holocene vegetation of Central Anatolia and the impact of farming,” in The dawn of farming in the Near East. René T.J. Cappers and Sytze Bottema (eds.); Studies in Early Near Eastern Production, Subsistence and Environment 6, 1999. Berlin: ex oriente, 39-48.

Woodward, David; 1985. “Reality, symbolism, time and space in medieval world maps,” Annals of the Association of American Geographers 75: 510-521.

Woolley, C.Leonard (ed.); 1914. Carchemish. Report on the excavations at Djerabis on behalf of the British Museum. Part I. Introduction. London.

Woolley, C.Leonard & R. D. Barnett ; 1921. Carchemish. Report on the excavations at Djerabis on behalf of the British Museum. Part II: The town defenses, London.

Woolley, C.Leonard & R. D. Barnett; 1952. Carchemish. Report on the excavations at Djerabis on behalf of the British Museum. Part III: The excavations in the inner town, and the Hittite inscriptions. London.

Woolley, C.Leonard; 1955. Alalakh: an account of the excavations at Tell Atchana in the Hatay, 1937-1949. Oxford.

Woudhuizen, Fred C.; 2004. Luwian hieroglphic monumental rock and stone inscriptions from the Hittite Empire period. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft Sonderheft 116. Innsbruck.

Wright, G.R.H.; 1985. Ancient building in South Syria and Palestine. 2 Vols. Brill: Leiden.

Wright, G.R.H.; 1992. Ancient building in Cyprus. 2 Vols. Brill: Leiden.

Wright, G.R.H.; 2000a. Ancient Building Technology Volume I: Historical background, Brill: Leiden.

Wright, G.R.H.; 2000b. “Assur field I 1990: the excavation and building remains,” Anatolica 26: 193-226.

Wyatt, Nicolas; 2001. Space and time in the religious life of the Near East. Sheffield: Sheffield Academic Press.

X -->Go to top

Xella, Paolo; 1994. “La città divina: Cultura urbana e politeismo nel Vicino Oriente Antico,” in La città e il sacro, F. Cardini (ed.): 1-42.

Y -->Go to top

Yakar, Jak; 2000. Ethnoarchaeology of Anatolia. Rural socio-economy in the Bronze and Iron ages. Tel Aviv: Tell Aviv University.

Yakar, Jak; Ali M. Dinçol; Belkıs Dinçol; Avia Taffet; 2001. “The territory of the appanage kingdom of Tarhuntassa: an archaeological appraisal,” in Akten des IV. Internationalen Kongresses für Hethitologie, Würzburg, 4-8 Oktober 1999. Gernot Wilhelm (ed.), Studien zu den Boğazköy-Texten 45; Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, 711-720.

Yakar, Jak and Ayşe Gürsan-Salzmann; 1978. “The provinces of Malatya and Sivas: an archaeological survey of preclassical sites,” Expedition 20/4: 59-62.

Yakar, Jak and Ayşe Gürsan-Salzmann; 1979. “Archaeological survey in the Malatya and Sivas provinces - 1977,” Tel Aviv 6: 34-53.

Yamada, Shigeo; 2000. The construction of the Assyrian empire: A historical study of the inscriptions of Shalmaneser III (859-824 B.C.) relating to his campaigns to the West, Brill: Leiden.

Yasuda, Yoshinori; 1991. “Climatic change at 5000 years BP and the birth of ancient civilizations,” in Essays on ancient Anatolian and Syrian studies in the 2nd and 1st millennium BC. Takahito Mikasa (ed.); Bulletin of the Middle Eastern Culture Center in Japan IV. Wiesbaden, Otto Harrossowitz, 203-219.

Yener, K. Aslıhan; 1995. “The archaeology of empire in Anatolia: comments,” BASOR 299/300: 117-121.

Yener, K. Aslıhan; 1998. “A view from the Amuq in South-central Turkey: societies in transformation in the Second Millennium BC,” in The Aegean and the Orient in the Second millennium. Proceedings of the 50th anniversary symposium Cincinnati, 18-20 April 1997. Eric H. Cline and Diane Harris-Cline (eds.); Université de Liège, Histoire de l’art et archéologie de la Grèce antique, University of Texas at Austin Program in Aegean scripts and prehistory. Aegaeum 18: Annales d’archéologie égéenne de l’Université de Liège et UT-PASP. Liège, 273-282.

Yener, K. Aslıhan; 2000. “Between the Tigris-Euphrates and the Mediterranean Sea: The Oriental Institute Amuq Valley Regional Projects, Turkey,” in Proceedings of the First International Congress on the Archaeology of the Ancient Near East. Paolo Matthiae; Alessandra Enea; Luca Peyronel; Frances Pinnock (eds.); Università degli studi di Roma “La Sapienza,” Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche, Archeologiche e Anthropologiche dell’Antichità: Roma, 1801-1812.

Yener, K. Aslıhan; 2002. “Excavations in Hittite hinterlands: recent investigations in Late Bronze Age Anatolia,” in Recent developments in Hittite archaeology and history: papers in memory of Hans G. Güterbock. K. Aslıhan Yener and Harry A. Hoffner Jr. (eds.). Eisenbrauns: Winona Lake, Indiana, 1-9.

Yener, K. Aslıhan; Christopher Edens; Timothy P. Harrison; J. Verstraete; Tony J. Wilkinson; 2000. “The Amuq valley regional project, 1995-1998,” AJA 104: 163-220.

Yener, K. Aslıhan; Tony J. Wilinson; Scott Branting; E.S. Friedman; J.D. Lyon; C.D. Reichel; 1996. “The Oriental Institute Amuq Valley projects, 1995,” Anatolica 22: 49-84.

Yener, K. Aslıhan and Harry A. Hoffner Jr. (eds.); 2002. Recent developments in Hittite archaeology and history: papers in memory of Hans G. Güterbock. Eisenbrauns: Winona Lake, Indiana.

Yoffee, Norman; 1979. “The decline and rise of Mesopotamian civilization: an ethnoarchaeological perspective on the evolution of social complexity,” American Antiquity 44: 5-35.

Yoffee, Norman; 1982. “Social history and historical method in the Late Old Babylonian period,” JAOS 102: 347-353.

Yoffee, Norman; 1988. “The collapse of ancient Mesopotamian states and civilization,” in The collapse of ancient states and civilizations, Norman Yoffee and George L. Cowgill (eds.), The Iniversity of Arizona Press: Tucson, 44-68.

Yoffee, Norman; 1993. “The late great tradition in ancient Mesopotamia,” in The tablet and the scroll: Near Eastern studies in honor of William W. Hallo, Mark. E. Cohen et al. (eds.), CDL Press: Bethesda, Maryland, 300-308.

Yoffee, Norman; 1997a. “The obvious and the chimerical: city-states in archaeological perspective,” in The archaeology of city-states: cross-cultural approaches. Deborah L. Nichols and Thomas H. Carlton (eds.); Washington and London: Smithsonian Institution Press, 255-263.

Yoffee, Norman; 1997b. “Robert McCormick Adams: an archaeological biography,” American Antiquity 62: 399-413.

Yon, Marguerite; 1992. “The end of the kingdom of Ugarit,” in The crisis years: the twelfth century B.C.B from beyond the Danube to the Tigris. William A. Ward and Martha S. Joukowsky (eds.); Dubuque: Kendall/Hunt Publishing Company, 111-122.

Young, T. Cuyler; 1983. “The Assyrian army on the Middle Euphrates: evidence from the current excavations,” BSMS 6: 19-32.

Z -->Go to top

Zaccagnini, Carlo; 1979. The rural landscape of the Land of Arraphe. Università di Roma, Istituto di Studi del Vicino Oriente, Quaderni di Geografia Storica 1. Roma: Copisteria S. Pietro.

Zaccagnini, Carlo; 1981. “An Urartian royal inscription in the report of Sargon’s eighth campaign,” in Assyrian royal inscriptions: New horizons in literary, ideological and historical analysis. F.M. Fales (ed.), Roma: Istituto per l’Oriente, Centro per le Antichità e la Storia dell’Arte del Vicino Oriente, 259-295.

Zaccagnini, Carlo; 1983. “Patterns of mobility among ancient Near Eastern craftsmen,” JNES 42: 245-264.

Zaccagnini, Carlo; 1987. “Aspects of ceremonial exchange in the Near East during the late second millennium B.C.,” in Centre and periphery in the ancient world. Michael Rowlands, Morgens Larsen, Kristian Kristiansen (eds.); Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 57-65.

Zaccagnini, Carlo; 1989. “Asiatic mode of production and Ancient Near East: notes towards a discussion,” in Production and consumption in the Ancient Near East. Carlo Zaccagnini (ed.). Budapest, 1-126.

Zaccagnini, Carlo; 1990. “The transition from Bronze to Iron in the Near East and in the Levant: marginal notes,” JAOS 110: 493-502.

Zaccagnini, Carlo (ed.); 1989. Production and consumption in the Ancient Near East. Budapest.

Zadok, Ran; 1989. “Notes on the historical geography of Mesopotamia and Northern Syria,” Abr-Nahrain 27: 154-169.

Zadok, Ran; 1991. “Elements of Aramean pre-history,” in Ah Assyria... Studies in Assyrian history and Ancient Near Eastern historiography presented to Hayim Tadmor. M. Cogan and I. Eph’al (eds.); Scripta Hierosolymitana 33. Jerusalem: The Magnes Press, The Hebrew University, 104-117.

Zadok, Ran; 1995. “The ethno-linguistic character of the Jezireh and adjacent regions in the 9th-7th centuries (Assyria proper vs. periphery),” in Neo-Assyrian geography. Mario Liverani (ed.); Università di Roma “La Sapienza,” Dipartimento di Scienze storiche, archeologiche e anthropologiche dell’Antichità, Quaderni di Geografia Storica 5: Roma, 217-281.

Zangger, Eberhard; Horst Leiermann; Wolfgang Noack; Falko Kuhnke; 1997. “A 21st century approach to the reconnaissance and reconstruction of archaeological landscapes,” in Aegean strategies: studies of culture and environment on the European fringe. P. Nick Kardulias and Mark T Shutes (eds.); Lanham: Rowman & Littlefield Publishers Ltd., 9-31.

Zanker, Paul; 1988. The power of images in the age of Augustus. Trans. Alan Shapiro. Ann Arbor: The University of Michigan Press.

Zeder, Melinda A.; 1988. “Understanding urban process through the study of specialized subsistence economy in the Near East,” Journal of anthropological archaeology 7: 1-55.

Zeder, Melinda A.; 1991. Feeding cities: specialized animal economy in the ancient Near East. Washington DC: Smithsonian Series in Archaeological Inquiry.

Zeder, Melinda A.; 1994. “Of kings and shepherds: specialized animal economy in Ur III Mesopotamia,” in Chiefdoms and early states in the Near East: the organizational dynamics of complexity. G. Stein and M.S. Rothman (eds.); Monographs in World Archaeology 18. Madison Wisconsin: Prehistory Press, 175-191.

Zeder, Melinda A.; 1998. “Environment, economy and subsistence on the threshold of urban emergence in Northern Mesopotamia,” in Espace Naturel, Espace Habité en Syrie du Nord (10e-2e millénaires av. J-C.) Natural Space, Inhabited Space in Northern Syria (10th-2nd millenium B.C.). Actes du colloque tenu à l’Université Laval (Quebec) du 5 au 7 mai 1997. Michel Fortin and Olivier Aurenche (eds.); Canadian Society for Mesopotamian Studies, Bulletin 33: Quebec, 55-67.

Zeder, Melinda A.; 2003. “Food provisioning in urban societies: a view from Northern Mesopotamia,” in The social construction of ancient cities. Monica L Smith (ed.); Washington and London: Smithsonian Books, 156-183.

Zerubavel, Eviatar; 2003. Collective memory and the social shape of the past. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press.

Zettler, Richard L. et.al.; 1997. Subsistence and settlement in a marginal environment: Tell es-Sweyhat, 1989-1995 preliminary report. Museum Applied Science Center for Archaeology: Research papers in science and archaeology vol 14. University of Pennsylvania Museum of Archaeology and Anthropology, Philadelphia.

Zettler, Richard L.; 1984. “The genealogy of the House of Ur-me-me: a second look” AfO 31: 1-9.

Zettler, Richard L.; 1987a. “From beneath the temple: inscribed objects from Ur,” Expedition 28: 28-38.

Zettler, Richard L.; 1987b. “Enlil’s city, Nippur, at the end of the late third millennium B.C.” BSMS 14: 7-19.

Zettler, Richard L.; 1991a. “Nippur under the third Dynasty of Ur: Area TB,” Aula Orientalis 9: 251-281.

Zettler, Richard L.; 1991b. “Administration of the Temple of Inanna at Nippur under the Third Dynasty of Ur: archaeological and documentary evidence,” in The organization of power: aspects of bureaucracy in the Ancient Near East. McG. Gibson and R.D. Biggs (eds.), The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago, Studies in Ancient Oriental Civilization No 46. Chicago, Illinois: 101-114.

Zettler, Richard L.; 1992. The Ur III temple of Inanna at Nippur: the operation and organization of urban religious institutions in Mesopotamia in the late third millennium B.C. Dietrich Reimer Verlag: Berlin.

Zettler, Richard L.; 1996a. “Written documents as excavated artifacts and the holistic interpretation of the Mesopotamian archaeological record,” in The study of the ancient Near East in the twenty-first century. J. S. Cooper and G.M. Schwarz (eds.), Eisenbrauns: Winona Lake, Indiana: 81-101.

Zettler, Richard L.; 1996b. “Gordon Childe and the socioeconomic position of craft specialists in Early Mesopotamia.” in Craft specialization and social evolution: in memory of V Gordon Childe. Bernard Wailes (ed.); Philadelphia: 17-23.

Zettler, Richard L.; 1997. “Introduction,” in Subsistence and settlement in a marginal environment: Tell es-Sweyhat, 1989-1995 preliminary report. R. L. Zettler et.al. Museum Applied Science Center for Archaeology: Research papers in science and archaeology vol 14. University of Pennsylvania Museum of Archaeology and Anthropology, Philadelphia: 1-10.

Zettler, Richard L.; 2003a. “Reconstructing the world of ancient Mesopotamia: divided beginnings and holistic history,” JESHO 46: 3-45.

Zettler, Richard L.; 2003b. “Archaeology and the problem of textual evidence for the Third Dynasty of Ur,” BCSMS 38: 49-62.

Zettler, Richard and Naomi F. Miller; 1995. “Searching for wine in the archaeological record of ancient Mesopotamia of the third and second millennia BC,” in The origins and ancient history of wine. Patrick E. McGowern, Stuart J. Fleming, Solomon H. Katz (eds.). Luxembourg: Gordon and Breach Publishers, 123-132.

Zhu, Jianfei; 2004. Chinese spatial strategies. Imperial Beijing 1420-1911. London: RoutledgeCurzon.

Zimansky, Paul E.; 1985. Ecology and Empire: The Structure of the Urartian State. Studies in Ancient Oriental Civilization no. 41, Chicago: Oriental Institute Press.

Zimansky; Paul; 1995a. “An Urartian Ozymandias,” BiblArch 58: 94-100.

Zimansky, Paul; 1995b. “Urartian material culture as state assamblage: an anomaly in the archaeology of empire,” BASOR 299/300: 103-115.

Zimansky, Paul; 2002. “The ‘Hittites’ at ‛Ain Dara,” in Recent developments in Hittite archaeology and history: papers in memory of Hans G. Güterbock. K. A. Yener et.al. (eds.), Eisenbrauns: Winona Lake: 177-191.

Zohary, Daniel and Maria Hopf; 1988. Domestication of plants in the old world: the origin and spread of cultivated plants in West Asia, Europe and the Nile valley. Oxford: Clarendon Press.

Zohary, Daniel; 1995; “The domestication of the grapevine Vitis Vinifera L. in the Near East,” in The origins and ancient history of wine. Patrick E. McGowern, Stuart J. Fleming, Solomon H. Katz (eds.). Luxembourg: Gordon and Breach Publishers, 23-30.

Zvelebil, Marek and Jaromír Beneš; 1997. “Theorising landscapes: the concept of the historical interactive landscape,” Landscapes in flux: Central and Eastern Europe in antiquity, J. Chapman & P. Dolukhanov, Colloquia Pontica 3: Oxbow books, Oxford: 23-40.